He writes himself into being, a tiger on paper, a paper tiger
 

472.

He could see a face in the window, it looked a face, but of a person?  He moved closer in, and it moved too.  Another two steps made clear a distortion of himself reflected on the weather-beaten surface of the glass.  He looked not human, more animal, a kind of cat, possibly a lion in the way the dirt was caked to the glass.  He could see eyes with a crown around them.  As he’d often imagined God, when made visible.  Did melding the human with the animal reflect back God?  He felt himself feel directed to preserve the image on that glass surface, in case to clean it off were to erase God.  He would then see only himself.  Wrong house, his mother called out, dragging him from the window.  Reminder to self, she added, need to get this boy some glasses.  He protested with his feet till, on his last look back, he noticed that the surface he had so badly wanted preserved belonged to one of among quite a many dirty windows.


P322, P323.


471.

The department head had buzzed him into his office and had him sit on the sofa at the far end of the room.  Get a sense for what feels odd to you, he said, as he buzzed in his three-man team, still sipping their morning coffee.  Each came around the small conference table with a hand to offer the boss and sat at the table with a practiced ease.  He couldn’t make out what was being said, so he took note of how all three leaned forward when listening and back when speaking; how their hands clasped when leaning in and were kept set apart when leaning back; how their eyes locked in to the boss’s when leaning forward, and yet were freer, in a reach for more thoughtful responses, when leaning back.  The three moved in some precision to each other.  And, on their way out, they nodded in some unspoken agreement.  His boss turned to him with an, Eh?  Uninspired men not being inspired, was the thought in his mind, but a severe arch in his boss’s one eyebrow made clear those words had actually leaked out.  He rose and, in unspoken agreement, nodded on his way out.  He would never land on the disciplined team of three.  He had kept his body too upright, hadn’t leaned forward or backward, and he hadn’t achieved the requisite distance between thoughts speaking to him and those speaking out.


470.

The purple bloom covering the walls of the abandoned cottage made it difficult to find a window to pee through.  He thought it a place not worthy of their personal mark on it, but his friend disagreed.  It’s hiding something, he said.  In fact, his friend declared it their civic duty to investigate — “Some things demand answers.”  He pointed his friend to the difficulty posed by the dense undergrowth everywhere, yet since the investigation was duty to friend so was it to him.  They then entered a parallel world.  Their joint focus coalesced on where the door to the cottage could be.  They would burrow their way through the undergrowth from a spot closest to it.  They proceeded to do just that, in three spots, and each time hit wall.  The third time, they stumbled from out of the undergrowth with deep bloody pricks on hands face and body.  Those wounds did not heal till when they ran into each other two decades later on a hike across a lush river valley and embraced with a, Why so long?  Leaning against a tree, it slowly came to them that an explanation may lie in a habit each had since fallen into.  Whenever either felt confined to duty, they both set off for long treks out in the open.  As they were then doing.  Mostly to feel small, insignificant.  In reaction, they now thought, to it having become duty in their teenage friendship to always play big and strong.  Even now, as they took leave of each other, they tried to execute a big man’s handshake, but caught themselves and shared a simple nod instead, as the friend then continued on down the trail and he looked around for a spur to veer off on.


469.

He had felt a tug in his hand, and so instead of holding her hand he let her hold his.  Almost instantly the pace to their downtown stroll slowed to an amble.  People had faces with expressions on them that now felt transparent.  The expressions were more long than wide, and eyes tended to shift without intention.  Faces had writing on them, with its own alphabet system.  Faces were paint-by-the-dot canvasses.  This he noticed while her words continued to rush past him, too urgent and hurried for the pace of their walk.  Faces were to be looked at, and only to be read for their contours.  Actually, it was as though words perverted faces, placed them in verbal shadows.  Her hand slid from holding his hand into being held.  He hurried her across the street, where her hand slid out again and took a hold of his, slowing them down to a stop.  She was quiet and was turned to him.  Her full face was plain and open and so much more serene from the one of five minutes ago that it thrilled him no end to think he understood why.  He was looking at it without words.


P320, P321.


468.

He felt an urgency to move on, to take the next step in his life, and yet, as he was driving past the familiar old town, alongside a series of bridges spanning a river, he caught sight of a slight swaying in the high tops of trees.  He had to stop.  He found the sole bench outside the two-seater cafe, took his seat, and, as he examined three people walk by, noticed that the sidewalk had grown city cracks in it; through them sand had surfaced and spread.  He marveled at how residents had adjusted with denser flat sandals and boots.  The wait for that breeze he had noticed in the treetops was usually never long.  When two more people walked by and he noticed the hem on the skirt of one catch a little air, he leaned back to watch that breeze soon pick up and a trailing wind then hurl dress and sand up into a cinematic reverie of some dusty lane out on the edge of livable.  It was that quick, a sudden gush before the sand and the hem settled with the wind and he was back in his car, set to go, feeling himself in a movie with a heroic role to play.


467.

The trail was punched in by paws leaving deep imprints twice the size of his feet.  In their haphazardness he trod, stretching far out to the next pawprint.  He took to leaping to them, jumping off and then landing on two feet.  He soon began to feel himself less human, more animal.  Was it why his leaps kept stretching farther?  When, then, finally on concrete, the imprints ended, it stunned him how quickly he took on the small and direct walk of an urban human.  The yen to leap from pawprint to pawprint still tugged at him, but how was he to resist the lure of getting into his car, of landing his hands on its steering wheel, and of moving in it out on the open road?


466.

The trees along the left shoulder of the highway looked so drained as to make him turn his head to the shiny billboards on the right.  Shimmering rejoicing faces (made smiley by a car, a toothpaste, a new home, or some medicine) whizzed by, enough of them to soon lose their point and look as drained as the trees on the left still were.  He could cut down decades-old trees with barely an eyebrow raised, but to saw down any one of the always new billboards was sure to land him in prison.  That thought, too, whizzed by.  All that left him was the road to focus on, trying to stay on the right side of its lines.


P318, P319.


465.

When we meet good-to-the-core people from anywhere, we acknowledge our appreciation of them in some way, knowing that they, in being themselves, make it possible for humans to be humane.

Who are you?  Are you from whom flowers bloom or through whom rivers flow?  Is your energy focused or open and flowing?

The tree to us is a tree, but, to itself…?  Our journey begins.


464.

Though a deeply knowledgable woman, she didn’t want to know.  Her brother had gravely injured someone and it was to her as if the injury were to her brother.  He sat still.  She leaned away from him as from his bosom to another’s, but how was he to ignore the real harm inflicted upon another by her brother?  She expected it of him to not be swayed by such a fact. He had to walk away.  It took him a couple of days to recover, to embrace her again, to have it come to mind that, in a world grown beyond the modern, a family’s ways remained tribal to this day.


463.

You see it when little animals die, when at a point they go still and wait on death.  The man at the bus depot described it as just the scene happening to a people in a sister village down the road.  Some madman known of only by reputation had shown up with two truckloads of armed boys.  They had ripped apart three hundred years of a village and left it unrecognizable in its ruin.  I worry, the man said, if people survive, how do they live on with stories we as a people cannot bear?  He asked the man if the bus he was taking to the border would still be making a stop at that village.  The man said the bus driver hadn’t been seen since relieving himself in the stand of trees.  We drive bus back to big city, the man insisted; far away is better than close by.  He stepped away from the man to lean a moment against a low tree branch and load tape in his camera and recorder — hadn’t learning of the atrocity made him responsible to document it? — when the man moved to stand directly in front of him.  They are a pack of boys, the man warned.  Don’t be special; everyone — you see — is getting on the bus.  Some young boy drove the bus back to the big city, where, by the next day, it was reported that the village they had retreated from had been run over and looted.  The news jolted him into a search for the man, to thank him for insisting he get out.  He found that man two days later getting off the same bus, loaded with people from yet another village.  When he learned the following day that that village too had been plundered, and when the man then returned three days hence with yet another busload, it became clear that the man was no savior at all.  He was a front-man, cleverly emptying villages, removing resistance to the looting to follow.  Could he be the madman of his own story, and were the armed boys his pack?  He snapped hurried and surreptitious pictures of the man escorting villagers away from the bus, across an open field, and dumping them just within the big city’s limits.  Yet it was clear that the man was not playing out the worst part of his story, for wasn’t he going to great lengths to not have to slaughter people?  He began to doubt himself.  He got himself near to imagining the man a Robin Hood looting corrupt villages bordering the big city when he heard a chime’s ting ring in his mind of a lesson long ago learned:  Evil plays by sowing confusion in minds, to dull their reaction to it.  He had to get his pictures developed.  They could not just be tourist pictures now.  An outsider comes upon only the tail end of an atrocity, when the ill deed can’t be prevented and must yet still be stopped.


P316, P317.


462.

From out of the noise coming in through the window, he heard a cat’s cry, faint enough to wonder if he had not imagined it.  He froze to listen for it, to know.  It took minutes.  The first disturbance to penetrate that focus was a feel for how loud the noise coming in through the window had been for all of the two months he had been in the apartment.  A noise that hid every kind of cry.  Listening now, he was able to pick up intermittent cries of children, of an adult, and especially of machinery.  But where was the cat?  He leaned out the window.  There was no ledge for it to be on, no open window above or to the side, nor could he spot any cat on the street or tree below.  Yet, he heard another cry.  A cat’s?  He saw one then, the eyes, for just a flicker, staring up at him, even though he knew there was no cat there at all.  He also knew he hadn’t heard cat’s cries since moving to this nice side of the city.  His mind had to have imagined those cries… a beckon back to the other side?  He felt in him a shudder, and he shut the window upon pulling in from leaning out.


461.

The man stood out in the open market crowd as a Gulliver among Lilliputians, too tall he thought to play basketball.  A boy not tall enough to reach for the man’s hand was tugging at his trousers and the best the man could do in response was lower his eyes.  He could not bend his neck or back.  To walk under an archway, the man bent his knees.  Observing the stiffness in this man made him assess his own posture.  He sensed curves in his stance, his shoulders, back, knees, which he straightened out in a blink by stiffening up.  It was less a gain in height he felt than a surge in stature, enough to feel a tad taller than most in the crowd, enough to size up Gulliver as but a tall basketball player.  He also noticed a change in his own gait, from an amble to a stride, at a distance behind Gulliver, with half an expectation that the small boy would run up and cling at his trousers. It felt to him a peek into what might be true.  It was not flexibility, but rather a stiffening-up, that made men feel themselves their tallest and most towering to others.


460.

You are you not by getting what you want but by not getting it.

We are born holding a key in our hand, with no sense of what it is to open.  It takes a life to discover the locks are many.

Me came to I
in the middle of night
with a challenge to a duel
as if it were something new.


P314, P315.

 

459.

People stood single file up one side of the street and continued on down the other to where he stood at its end.  At the snake’s tip, he thought to himself; he was the only one in the movie line not boxed in by someone behind.  He stepped back, stretched his legs, pirouetted on his toes, did what others would have had to step out of line to do.  But, then, was that a bully hurtling down the line?  He moved farther back, to a distance that made it seem he might not be in line.  But the bully in clear sight turned out to be a lively girl his age hopping and skipping down the line.  He thought to step right back in line before realizing he had already done so.  He wanted to feel being boxed in by her.  The girl neared and then skipped right by with no more than a smile at him.  She turned and swung around the corner.  He took moments to catch his breath before backing off again, to create space, to breathe move and stretch, and yet still, that yearning for a boxed-in feeling clung to him.  He tried to fight it off, but had finally to walk away.  He was not going to enjoy that adventure movie now that he no longer felt a need to feel bold enough to act free.


458.

The boy charged at him with a sword held out, but then stopped suddenly, lowered the sword and demanded he kneel.  He did.  Was any person with a weapon ever really playing?

Material trash now clogs the ebb and flow of rivers and oceans.  What then of cultural trash?

It is far too common for one to expect nothing and still be disappointed.


457.

Enveloping mist had kept the woman hidden till he was almost upon her.  He had to fling himself at her feet to avert a collision.  She shrieked, and yet it was then her instinct to reach down and help him up.  I was blinded, he apologized.  She hesitated, but said that nothing had been all that clear to her either.  He grew to feel that this short exchange had led them to then share a thermos of coffee, and days later a meal, and still later a night, and finally two years of their lives.  It all came to what they both regarded its inevitable end when, out together in yet another dense fog, they nearly slammed into a tree.  He reached for her just as she was reaching for him, and they held on so, so each could confess that when at their first meeting they had apologized for the mist having blinded them, both had meant just that, that the mist had blinded them — and not, as each had needed to hear, I was blinded…by you.  It was a trick the mist had played on them at a time of need.  They concurred on that, too.  And they agreed that the mist would never really lift till they walked away from under it, out on their own.


P312, P313.


456.

A middle-aged man stepping into the cafe in a two-year old’s barrel-chested waddle caught his attention only because people in line kept shuffling aside.  He was not big, but his stride took a wide berth, elbows spread, toes pointing out.  He seemed to an uncomfortable degree oblivious to the disorder his gait caused.  He cut through the line at two places on his way down a corridor to the men’s room.  The stir enlivened the morning atmosphere.  People took to each other with comments that elicited laughter, and he, in a corner chair, laughed as if he’d heard the comments himself.  A few leaned in to each other.  Mouths opened wider.  He noticed it becoming infectious.  The line had de-formed into a cluster when the man re-emerged and waddled around it on his way out the door.  He watched that man let the outside traffic react to him as he stepped into the street and crossed it diagonally.  Even though he found it remarkable to notice the cluster in the cafe form into a line again, with now a snake’s flexibility to it, allowing for contact between its parts, he couldn’t pull himself away from watching the instigator of it all disappear somehow out in the open on the other side of the street.


455.

On the map, it showed a bridge, but it turned out to be no more than a pontoon bobbing roughly atop the creek’s currents.  Should he take his shoes off for a better grip on the pontoon, or assume he’ll fall over and keep his shoes on to protect his feet from shards on the creek bed?  As he stopped to consider his options, two men in professional spandex ran up from behind him and onto and across the pontoon in six quick steps.  Had they even looked down?  On getting to the other side, they had looked back to beckon him, which is why he then followed quickly in their steps, over the pontoon — but he had misread them, for they kept on running without even a wave back.  It wasn’t till he had taken his eyes off them that he realized he had actually made it to the other side, and had made it without considering how to get it done.


454.

A sudden unguarded hello one utters to a stranger is often the most intimate one can be, when one knows the least about the other.

Society is driven by its charioteers, by people who love to drive things forward, since forward is seen as the direction of progress.

He knew he was running home to do nothing, so why was he running?


P310, P311.


453.

Four camels twisted their legs and folded them into seats on which they sat.  He did the same and sat on his own feet.  Perhaps the caravan was to settle in for the night at this watering hole.  The herders though made no moves to unload the giant baskets their camels bore; they were crawling instead on knees to water’s edge, to drink, it seemed, as must the wildlife around.  They stretched out over the water and peered in.  Ah, inspecting the water, he thought.  Each lowered his nose to almost touch the water’s surface: smelling the water, he thought.  With their knees buried in sand, hands clasped behind their backs, they took on the look of cranes taking inventory.  They were as still.  They peered in, to penetrate water, when one hand suddenly unclasped, and it pointed.  The other herders crawled to — not quick and hurried but so as not to disturb — a vantage point from which they could lean out to the spot to which the finger still pointed.  He took a series of camera shots just as their arms flung all at once up to the heavens, reaching for something, and then back down to cover their faces, to take in, it seemed, the impact of the moment.  He cautiously crawled through the deep sand to a point close enough to barely make out four small translucent fish pooled in a corner of the watering hole and hear low muffled chants of, It gives us hope to see you here, vibrate out to him.  He set his camera aside and let himself fall into the moment the moment his hands covered his own face.  He felt memories being emptied out and with each instant feeling cherished for it.  The herders, perhaps sensing it, opened up:  the four fish to now be enshrined in his memory were the only of their kind on Earth, were to be found in that watering hole alone, were, like the herders themselves, of this specific place and no other.  He heard in their telling an ancient voice speak through of place not as the spot on which one stands as much as a specific locale from which one emerges, on which one grows, and into which one bends back.  Such a place was home to these herders.  He was of no such place, so why then was he, too, feeling so at home?  The herders had by then casually fallen back and molded themselves comfortable seats in the sand and taken to regaling in traditional lore he could grasp only through the measured cadence and tenor of their speech.  It wasn’t this place making him feel so at home, it came to him, as it was the four herders themselves — for, in them, all who had passed through this place had a home.


452.

The elderly woman got off the bus, and yet turned as if to get back on, but the bus was already moving before its doors could close.  She did not step back onto the curb, as he, stepping into the crosswalk, expected; she appeared instead to summon the bus that had just come to a stop across the street.  He waved wildly to catch and direct that bus driver’s attention to the elderly woman, but the driver was already waving out her half-open window, and even leaned to say something through it.  The elderly woman stepped back onto the curb and took a seat on the bus-stop bench.  I’ll wait, she called out, beckoning him.  She patted the seat beside her.  You remind me, she said, how my husband too at your age would naturally help needy strangers.  She told of a few instances, and of how her husband had been a great help in her life for four years before passing away fifty years ago.  Though, he’s still my hubby, she insisted.  He had to look away even though she didn’t.  The bus driver from across the street was pulling her bus into their stop.  The elderly woman took note of it and clapped, and had him help her to her feet and onto the bus.  At the top step, she held onto the bus driver’s arm and turned back to stare at him and say, Fifty years ago — today.  The doors closed before the bus moved.  He ran alongside it, waving, not sure why, and yet, the moment she spotted him and waved back, he let her go.  Their goodbye had been gotten said.


451.

It didn’t take long to catch up to the two old men bumping shoulder-to-shoulder as they strolled the sidewalk like brothers.  Their steps were half as long as his, and how closely engaged they were — while he, at his speed, was out on a walk alone.  Regardless, he wasn’t able to slow down as he passed them.  It was half a block farther up before he made himself turn back for a longer view.  The old men looked as to have been on morning strolls together for longer than he had been alive.  Their hands and arms touched or held or got otherwise intertwined with their each expression; they were woven into each other, and especially so when they both spun to seek confirmation in the face of the other.  He made himself turn away, to continue on.  The old men were on the other side of his reality, and he didn’t want to bemoan his fate through a look too deep.


P308, P309.


450.

The mass of people coming out of the office building were pushing the ones in front of them in the way they were being pushed from behind — and he had to wait outside with no way to enter the building.  It seemed best to think of being stuck holding a door open as his role in this tiny slice of life, but, then, what of this woman who, with a poodle, was somehow getting the exiting mass to shift aside?  He made a quick move to follow the poodle in, but bodies closed that loophole and he was back to holding the door open.  He stared at passing faces made grim by the weight of burdens too hard to shed.  But an older man caught his eye and threw him a smile that altogether shifted his view to one of seeing himself as fortunate for being able to live a life so humdrum.  The older man took a turn up the sidewalk when he noticed that his own hand had come off the door handle and his foot now held the door open.  This allowed him to put both hands in his pockets and stand as casually as he would.  He watched the older man disappear into a swarm of pedestrians and heard, Go ahead, I’ll hold the door for you.  A fellow, perhaps a decade younger, was smiling at him — uncannily like the older man — with a sincerity that evoked in him feelings too long unfelt.  He felt that a stranger had his back, was looking out for him.  He stepped away for the younger man to grab a hold of the door, but made no effort to then enter the building.  He stood still instead, next to the younger man, basking, he realized, in a kind of inexplicable and unspeakable bond that gets momentarily formed when empathizing strangers find time to notice each other.


449.

He ran off the road and into the woods to be free of people, and he kept running till he realized he could not feel fully free till he was out of not only the sight but also the reach of anyone.  How was he to manage that?  He was too attached to people and things to feel free of them.  Perhaps running off into the woods could continue to satisfy a sense of the free in him, but, to not always have to run off the road, he did long to be able to feel free when with people everywhere around.  He tried looking at people as trees, and things as foliage, and his movement among them did begin to feel more unrestricted, but that was only till one of the trees slammed into his bicycle.  That person yelled, Heywatchit!, and kept on, leaving him on the ground.  He got up, leaned his bicycle against a tree, took off running — and ran into a perception that to feel free in society was to isolate oneself within one’s own aloneness, or craziness.  That explained why society had a built-in release valve that allowed people to periodically run off the road and into the woods.


448.

The future (like the future tense) needs to go away.  It keeps showing up, not as itself (because it doesn’t exist), but, rather, in some guise of the present, not just to merge with what is being experienced, but, too often, to enforce a hostile takeover.  The present, which has long relied on the past for its character, is being taken over by the future to such a degree that both it and the past have already lost much of their meaning.  Worse, ideas as, It will get better, We will be redeemed, There is a promise land, have helped institutionalize the tyrannical horror suffered by all life that isn’t human.  The future and its tenses are fantastical human ideas about human possibilities that, with the human, need to go away.


P306, P307.


447.

All he did was to hold an umbrella out in a sudden monsoon downpour and had then to watch the wind blow it open and take it hurtling with it across the alley, maybe into a gutter.  He stared after it a little too long; when he did move, it was in reaction to realizing that he hadn’t moved: both his feet shifted at once and landed him hard in the mud.  He found himself trapped in a torrential curtain of water surrounding and isolating him from all else. Through a wave of claustrophobia, he rose, imagining a swim against the storm — and yet it took great effort just to stand.  He had to push against the weight and wetness of water.  Was pushing against this resistance what gave fish their perpetual energy and strength?  A sense that resisting water was imbuing in him a deeper feeling of life spread through him.  Just managing to stand up in the torrential pour felt to him an accomplishment worth noting.  He crossed the alley for that reason alone, not as much to chase his umbrella down as to get a feel for the kind of energy needed to push against resisting water — and to then carry that energy over into his everyday life.


446.

He made out a cockroach coming at him with such determined ferocity that he stepped aside to curb’s edge.  It still found its regardless way to him, with its antennae and sensors hard at work calculating the threat of his presence.  As was he, he realized.  Wasn’t he — even if unawares — assessing ways by which this creature could cause him grotesque harm?  It could inject him with disease — or, or — crawl up his sandal and force him to have to kill it — or….  He crossed the street.  That cockroach was not safe around him.  It wasn’t that he could crush it at his whim that upset him as much as that to do such a thing was so normal that nobody would make a thing of it.  He decided not to re-cross the street; he’d go home the longer way.  For all the blocks home, he kept from looking below eye-level.  He focused instead on telling himself to grow up.  He needed to see insects crushed underfoot as just a part of the deliberate, unseen, everyday violence of life.  He needed to see that, to get anywhere, it was best to walk with his head up, not looking down.  How to make himself believe it, though, did not occur to him till he realized that, in not looking down, he had made it home far sooner going the longer way.


445.

He sat at a library desk to browse through one book, and found another left behind — with text under pictures of life in a village very far away.  He pushed his book to the side.  He slowly flipped through pictures of huts with a person in front of each, of women washing clothes at a mud hole, and stopped at a photospread on boys not much younger than him sitting at desks similar to those in his classroom.  Their intense attentiveness, in their postures, their eyes, mesmerized him.  The boys felt to him to be gifted with complete focus.  He longed to be with them.  So absorbed were they that one boy, in a starched half-sleeve shirt, had his chin resting atop his desk, as though to give his neck a rest without breaking focus.  He could feel the weight of learning in that picture.  Strange information was being brought to the classroom from strange places — and, since he had only just read about the Spanish showing up where the Aztecs lived, he wondered how long that village could continue to survive.  There wasn’t much these students could do in their village with the information that had come to them with the new desks.  They would all have to leave for places where their learning had value.  As, perhaps, might have the boy he had seen outside the library?  Yet, this boy was alone, sitting on the curb, cut off from life around him.  That sense and scene lived in him as an image for years, and became eventually the reason why his first attempt at a career had been to leave the city for faraway posts, laden with skills and information he hoped villagers could use in their efforts to keep their lives ongoing for centuries more.


P304, P305.


444.

He stepped in to help with the dishes upon observing that the social bee had risen from among the men in the living room and taken a seat amidst a gathering of women in the garden.  This decided it; he’d lost his chance with her.  He was now a part of the background.  He’d need a good reason to step out of the background to become present to her.  He kept at the dishes, and declined help, just to watch, because she was soon painting a story with her hands that had the women reacting in mock shock and awe.  A couple of times, she had even to bend low at the waist, she was laughing so hard.  It was as if the party had just begun.  When he then accidentally shattered a glass in the sink and looked up after minutes of gathering the pieces, another woman had taken to painting her story in a similar way — with the same bend at the waist — to similar mock reactions.  Two others followed with variations on the theme.  When she then jumped back in again, leaning in, softer, the women turned rapt and erect, and took to nodding.  Another woman joined the earlier three this time in taking her turn at leaning in — in the way of the social bee — to get her own story out.  It’s why he finally accepted help with the dishes and quietly slipped out the front door.  He had desired her attention, but he wasn’t about to disturb a bee out pollinating the flowers.


443.

A second-story window flew open and her face looked out blankly, even with him standing directly in the pathway to the front door.  It looked a face that had to have been staring at a tv-screen before it turned to look out the window and found no reason to change its expression.  He looked behind him, and a horse farm lay as far out as the woods, a palate of sand stretching to the distant green and blue border.  What’ve you been watching?, he called out.  She stepped up to the window.  A game show, she said.  He sensed in it a hint hurled at him.  He wracked his brain to decipher the intended meaning, and yes, the word “game” brought back to him the moment when she, at their last — and first — date, had said, Being able to play the game is a quality a mature man ought to have.  He had now to respond.  He surprised himself then, when, before he could hesitate, he retreated, not having to remind himself that though he could be good at the living of life he had no talent to rely on in the game of it.


442.

To avoid the Friday rush, he had taken a road he was not to have taken and had somehow ended up where-and-when he was to arrive.  He must have tuned into some innate homing sensor, and yet to what good when she was not there to appreciate the expertise displayed in making wrong turns, getting lost, and still getting to her on time?  Had he been sentenced in life to experience his accomplishments alone?  He waited for her, musing on his cruel fate — and yet, under it, was busy convincing himself that he had to have gotten the place wrong.  It was not he who was doing the waiting, but she.  Yet, wouldn’t she have also been waiting right where he already was?  He could think of no other place than at their regular restaurant.  He hadn’t known her for long, that was true — and, Nor, he heard himself think, did he know her now!  His eye had just the instant before glanced over the word Friday on the menu board and snapped him back to a reality in which the denier in him had emotionally overwhelmed the one who knew that these Fridays with her had come to an end Friday last.  He found his way to his car; he didn’t try to avert traffic on his return.  Rather, he drove right into the teeth of a Friday rush at its worst, in a surrender, he told himself, to the slowness of the way back home.


P302, P303.


441.

You can’t do anything with truth until you put it in a story.

Be wary of feeling sure that no thing has stood as straight as the tree against which you lean.

To survive, you leave the horror where it’s at.


440.

Women often preen for each other differently than for men.  They preen to earn a hand or two or five from each other, but, with men, it’s mostly to sweeten the pot.

To make for a stable life, a woman has usually to moderate the more savage man, and in turn be moderated herself.

A life of emotions is lived on the pity of others; without that pity, life would be one long moan.


439.

All prophets left home and found their inspiration among the poorest, who were and are as they have always been.

We are in controlled mayhem, with a stress on the adjective.  The noun is a slight exaggeration only to better characterize the adjective.

What resistance can other instruments offer when — as with all media — the insistent beat of the drums begins to sound as the ticks of one’s own heart?


P300, P301.


438.

He held back from hiking out into the open meadow because birds — a spread-out cacophonous carpet of them — were at a pit-stop on their way to distant lands.  Five flocks of differing birds were grouped as separate islands on the meadow.  A meeting of tribes without the meeting.  Were he to step out, he’d be forcing them together in flight.  He waited alongside a tree.  Half-a-dozen among each flock had necks craned to keep an eye out for danger; one among them had landed its eye on him.  Long neck, short beak, small head, big eyes, at alert.  This was the bird whose criteria for danger he had to elude.  Time passed; in the midst of all that flock-y motion, that bird did not stir.  Nor did he.  In fact, he no longer thought he could.  He felt his arms had somehow lengthened alongside his legs and become dug in the ground.  The bird might have sensed as much, for it did then look away.  He very slowly sat, and then lay, and closed his eyes, letting his ears take over.  The din, however, was deafening.  He had to reopen his eyes to give relief to his ears.  He raised his head and sought out the bird again, but it had blended back into the throng.  He felt as if left discarded, off to the side, no longer a part of the scene…just the distance necessary, it turned out, to fall prey to feeling himself a god keeping an eye over his flock.  Through these eyes, the birds now looked a rabble.  He rose and stepped away from the tree and out into the meadow.  All five flocks took notice — and a carpet of them took flight in an undulating cascade, each flock becoming a fold in the graceful veil they now formed between earth and sky.  He watched until the common feeling of a self, alone and lonely, returned him back to the open meadow and to the thought that he had emptied it out himself.


437.

The only reason he gave up his window seat on the plane was because the woman had expended such effort insisting it was hers that he felt certain she was appearing to be in the right in the eyes of fair-minded observers around him.  He could have embarrassed her by turning to them — or calling on a stewardess — to verify the seat numbers on their boarding passes, but, thinking her to have good reason for being so unglued, preferred instead the peace of simply taking her aisle seat on the last row of the plane.  It quickly became apparent that this seat did not lean back.  Within minutes, when up in the air, people kept bumping into him while lined up for the toilets.  Even the oxygen felt constricting.  The woman must have suffered this very claustrophobic hell at an earlier time.  On realizing that she had been assigned a similar seat on this flight, she must have come unglued.  This thought lay as a balm on him; it kept him seated in wait for that woman to line up for a toilet so that he could ask her, Why pick me?, I was half a plane away from you.  He kept an eye out for her.  Even in Baggage Claim, he watched nearly everyone spot their luggage on the belt, aim for it, retrieve it, and leave, before he accepted that she probably had had only a carry-on.  Yet, when he asked, Why me?, of himself again, it was now crystal clear that she had picked him from among passengers busily claiming their seats and their spaces because he had been, like he then was, just standing there, looking around.


436.

The dogs were tied under separate cafe tables and had their chains stretched taut to where they were a foot away from being able to sniff each other nose to nose.  Their owners were up the sidewalk looking in a store window in a way similar to how the dogs were now evaluating each other, up and down and around, as if the other were a window display.  From three tables over, it struck him this way.  He sensed that, like their owners, the two dogs were out shopping, checking out doggie merchandise.  Dogs rarely got to roam free, everything was staged for them, so they liked to make a big deal out of chance meetings. As he noticed the owners approach, he caught the dogs make long noses at each other before slumping out from under their tables and facing their owners with wagging welcomes.  He had only a week before felt himself “5-stars” smart in school for having written four paragraphs on the happy life of a dog, and yet, somehow, he felt himself far smarter now — grown-up smart — for being able to see that a dog’s life was not anything to want to wish for.


P298, P299.


435.

He hadn’t seen it, but a car had high-jumped the curb and hit the tree.  Now, three weeks hence, the tree still looked as if it should have long before keeled over.  Traffic continued at a crawl to theorize on why it hadn’t — but, it was nighttime now.  He had climbed to where the upper trunk had nearly snapped off, and, there, to put it out of its misery, he mustered courage enough to walk out on that dangling trunk for at most five steps and have it break off under his weight.  As it was, seven steps out, just out over the curb, the overhanging trunk felt as sturdy as if it were lain on the ground.  There had to be more alive in that tree than just wood.  He felt himself to be intruding in the tree’s life.  As he watched that tree from the vantage of his school bus the next morning, he sensed a sturdy living being already adjusted to its bent condition.  Yet, by the morning after, it was gone.  A hole in the ground was barricaded.  It was a different justice nature lived under than do people.  He rushed up to his adult friend the bus driver and complained that people help people who are bent to be able to stand.  The driver patted him on the shoulder with a, Not to worry, and then with, Nature will win out in the end. He let himself be hurried off the bus by other kids this time, under the spell of an undertow of nausea that he suddenly worried would be lasting.  He hadn’t known that people were in a war with Nature, or that he was on the losing side.


434.

A sentence paints a different picture in one’s mind at different speeds of reading.

He had not known wine was not grape juice till he was offered grape juice.

What is peripheral is not just on the edges but also everything in sight that one is not focused on.


433.

From his cafe table, he caught sight of a dog’s tongue flapping limp and dry.  A leash an ardent bicyclist had tied to the handlebar of his bicycle pulled against the dog’s neck at a speed that kept the dog on the verge of plummeting.  He’s a dog!, he yelled at the bicyclist.  Loser!, the bicyclist shot back.  Huh?  Was he a winner to push a dog to extremes to — why? — make a man out of it?  What can make sense to the mind, he reminded himself, is too often too ugly and cruel to see played out in life.


P296, P297.


432.

The cot he was offered was for a smaller and lighter person, but still he thanked the elderly official for his gracious hospitality (the alternative was the hard dirt floor) and curled up to fit the cot, dreading what was to come.  He wasn’t at all surprised though when a light mood of being cocooned filled him like air.  If he could somehow stay fetal for the rest of his life, he’d feel just as alive as he then did.  The first lash across his back was more surprise than pain.  No elderly man could have put such force into a whiplash.  The second stung him.  It was expertly lain across the first.  A professional at work.  The third and fourth, one upon the other, felt like bites into flesh, stiffening the skeleton.  One more, and he’d be done.  He waited for it.  Why so long a wait?  Had he already been lashed five times?  The fifth froze him in place, from which he did not thaw with even the official’s help.  It was intended to leave an imprint, for life, to ensure no outsider take five lashes to be a minor or tolerable penalty.  Two helpers dressed him and walked him to the vault-like door.  No talking to females who are alone in public, the official reminded him.  And, putting a finger to his lips, added, No talking about anything in cement headquarters.  The elderly official insisted on an explanation that sounded too glib to believe and did not become clear to him till after he was let out of the only cement building in the village.  The building was of cement because the government (the official meant the regional power) was kind-hearted: it did not want the village to hear — or be told of — the screams, for would the villagers not then feel a little terribly terrorized?  It was far less cruel for them to remain ignorant, and wonder — and, it came to him then: had he screamed?  It took his complete focus to make it to a bench at a tea vendor’s, but, the answer, he quickly realized, lay already deep in his bones:  he hadn’t let out screams — or had instantly forgotten that he had — for fear of being terribly terrorized by them later on.


431.

He slowed to a soundless walk and stayed a respectful distance behind a mother and young daughter out on what must have been a rare jog together.  The daughter was being dragged by words of encouragement to continue on, You can do it!, You’ll feel great having done it!, words to make it possible for the daughter’s limbs to propel her daughter forward.  The mother pivoted into a story to pull her daughter into, and, all at once, the daughter’s limbs stopped to question a specific detail.  The mother didn’t slow down; she made her daughter catch up to the answer.  The story must have turned aspirational, for the mother’s arms started to swing out and above, with feeling, as though to entice her daughter into joy, into feeling what accomplishment can feel like.  The daughter too raised an arm, but to grab her mother’s, to fling it down and, with some strength, spin her around, yelling, You said till the end of the block!  The mother was now facing him.  He stopped.  She gave him an exasperated smile as she said, Let’s jog back.  No!, the daughter protested — but, on seeing a man suddenly present, chased her mother and, as he watched, outran her to the other end of the block.  There she broke into a dance, thrusting her arms out and above in accomplishment.  As her mother joined in, he stood — as though appreciating the art in a painting — till at last they entered their house.  In the play of a magical stroke, had not the mother made use of a sudden male presence to get her daughter to surprise herself with what she can naturally do?


430.

He put a stamp on the thank-you letter just as he decided not to mail it.  He’d hand-carry it instead.  It would be a short flight; he’d leave it under her door and be back by night.  She’d open the door, look up and down the corridor, feel his still-present absence.  She’d read his letter.  She’d appreciate it.  Five years after her, he felt aroused to reconnect with her, not as much in person as in memory.  He needed to bring to mind a life of his that had been lively when with her, anticipatory, active, not one to wait around.  Writing her a letter had rejuvenated that mind in him, and shouldn’t the first step be to thank her?  Yet, would hand-delivering it to her four hundred miles away not feel creepy for being extreme?  He ought to mail the letter.  But, he flew with it instead.  He was of a livelier mind now, a mind of his that she’d know would not be able to thank her any less exuberantly.


P294, P295.


429.

He sat at a restaurant table a professional acquaintance had an hour earlier invited him to. He would have shaken his acquaintance’s hand had it not been busy crafting exaggerated gestures for the attendant.  He resolved that his acquaintance was custom-designing his meal with his posing of questions as suggestions.  He’d say, Don’t you think…?, and follow it with ways meats and vegetables and fruits could be attended to and combined to create a treat for his palate.  The acquaintance spoke in the foreign language of cooking, and so the specifics — ah, he had just grasped “sauté” — were not words to him but sounds, music even, orchestral, that, over the twelve minutes his acquaintance was able to hold the attendant’s attention, suggested to him the composition not of a four-course meal as much as of a four-seasonal one.  For himself, he requested a menu.  There was none.  He had to place a request.  He felt as confused and tongue-tied as when in a foreign country.  He hadn’t been forewarned.  He knew how to select a meal off a menu, but to originate one?  His words would make harsh sounds, as may the sound of “ketchup” in such an establishment. Under pressure, he heard himself utter “Eggs?”  Before he could recover, his acquaintance winked and began with hands and mouth to shape a short composition, one that when it was put in front of him was an omelette with accessories.  The acquaintance refused to shake his hand till he bit into the omelette; when he did taste half-a-forkful, he stood at once and leaned over to proffer his hand.  It was an exaggerated gesture, he understood, but how else was he to surmount the encompassing pleasure of the moment to convey a gratitude?


428.

He was escorting her only up to the bus-stop at the end of the block, but there were so many interludes in the going.  Almost anything distracted them enough to make them stop and investigate and talk it through:  it was the slowest he had ever strolled that block.  An oversized flag got them talking of violent movies, a cone of icecream about their love for snow, the ATM about feeling forced to relate to machines for the good of the economy.  When the block did quite suddenly end, the bus-stop got them talking about places they yearned to visit.  He wished for this stop to be a comma and not a period.  As though flowing from that, she reached for his hand to cross the street.  The distractions they had been sharing moved as if to a periphery.  Their hands were in each other’s, and nothing on the remaining blocks of the boulevard had the magnetism now to distract them from that.


427.

It was a battle to be himself at work, so that when he got home he escaped by taking his focus off himself and putting it completely on her.  It took a late-night walk months hence to notice that he had rare opportunities left at work or home to feel himself being himself.  It was after all no more than a feeling of himself that he sought, not a knowing; knowing himself had never been worth the effort to create a knowable self.  Still, he felt trapped in a sensation that a self was his right to be and feel and fight for.  Why he then jumped into the traffic circle and dodged cars to get to the center island did not become clear to him till he got to the lone oak tree that spread out and dominated the circle island.  Just to feel its bark was feeling something unlike anything.  He roughened up his hands against it, climbed the oak, swung off it, hopped branch to branch, his breath sounding as it wouldn’t otherwise, short and deep with slight arrests between — the breath, he at long last recognized, of he being relaxed being with himself.


P292, P293.


426.

Each day up the majestic mountain was a tap-dance of four seasons, with mornings of spring, afternoons of summer, evenings of fall, and nights shivering of winter.  It was a leisurely climb, a thousand feet a day, but then it became winter pretty much all day.  It was a winter still comprehensible to him, until — a further three thousand feet up — it wasn’t.  Everything here felt extreme, a scream to the senses, not winter but some season beyond.  There were still four thousand more feet to the summit.  He stopped to consider that he wasn’t extreme enough to venture into such an extreme situation, not alone.  And, yet, he had made it this far.  Still, though, no thing lived up here, tree or creature, for a reason.  He couldn’t feel the sensation of life return to him till, on his quick descent the next morning, he felt Spring again. He made himself stop and take a look back upon the visible part of his long descent, and felt, as he might have in a revelation, that there appeared to be enough energy in life to survive all the seasons, but not enough to make it through an endlessly extreme one.


425.

A falsehood can easily be sold in the face of what’s true because of the ways it can be dressed up.

The young are also subservient, though not as much to an authority anymore as they are to some ambitious task.

Humans (n; pl.):  a species that builds things and leaves a lot of litter.


424.

A person of one shade of color had beaten up on another shade and a melee spread through the marketplace.  People around him took to swinging and flailing, inflicting superficial physical harm while landing what he thought were sure to be deep emotional wounds.  How would it be possible for people who only yesterday had shopped side-by-side to face each other tomorrow after seeing the rage on the faces they were swinging at today?  On his dodge towards the periphery, he got hit in the shoulder with a shopping bag of groceries.  It was a person of one shade of color, joined then by a person of the other.  At one point, both shades flailed at him in synchrony.  He saw himself at his desk more than eight thousand miles away with a cup of coffee in one hand and a pen about to touch paper in the other just before he realized he had dropped to the ground and was fingering the dirt.  He was fighting off a jumble of emotions to make sure he would later recall that his response to sit down had been the calmest place he could take himself in that moment.  From this vantage, a few others were also squatting or sitting, all children.  The look on his face had to have caught the eye of the one nearest, for the child showed him a little reassuring wave.  This, to him an extreme experience, was to the child a normal one.  He saw in his mind the pen in his hand touch the paper on his desk back home and write “extreme normal” as a reminder.  As the words got written, a pinpoint of clarity flicked in him:  He was in this region not as much to help mediate conflict among factions of grownups as he was to bring to children a normal that wasn’t extreme.


P290, P291.


423.

Where had he last lain his keys?  As he took a seat to help him remember, other memories flooded in, of other keys, from as far back as when — at eleven — one had fallen from his pocket into a storm drain.  He had in a flash dropped himself halfway into that drain before passersby pulled him out.  He couldn’t get them to accept that of the many things he was responsible for he was his most responsible with keys.  As it turned out, he never lost keys again.  Was he now in his advancing years growing irresponsible?  Does it start with losing keys?  The very ones in his hand?  He was in a waiting room.  He’d already seen the doctor.  He had his keys in his hand.  He could see that he had gotten disoriented on his way out of the doctor’s office, and that this was now habit.  The dread of an update on his own inevitable end momentarily blurred the real.  In going after the key as a boy, he had simply lain flat on the street and dropped himself into the drain.  There had been a complete disregard of a fall into a deep hole — which is why, as was also usual, how light he then felt on his way out the doctor’s waiting room door.


422.

He at first thought that he had noticed her only because her shoes were red.  They were tall and red to the very tiny tip of the heel, and they moved with a precision only unerring focus could make possible.  He imagined in them a woman already tall, with hair that bounced and clothes that flowed, and when he looked up from the shoes he was right on all but the hair. It was bunched high atop the head.  She looked as tall as she could be and not be on stilts.  He wondered if it took people being completely absorbed in something about themselves to draw the attention of others.  He wouldn’t, after all, have followed just any pair of red shoes.  It must have been the tiny tip of the heel, which, in making her focus so thoroughly on herself, made her alert, alive, so irreducibly seductive to him.


421.

The tall grasses he had trampled through on his way over were back to standing tall on his return — propped up by the wind, no doubt, since they looked helpless and beaten up on their own.  He avoided trampling over the same ones till he realized he was doubling the damage.  He took to leaping to minimize damage to the already damaged grasses.  On one leap, he landed on a shell and fell, not by losing balance as much as in reaction to the crack of the shell.  He jumped up and didn’t stop to look back.  He forgot about all the care he had been taking with his leaps and simply lay low again the tall grasses he had earlier trampled through.  He didn’t want to know the bad that was likely being done.  He just wanted to get home and have his mother explain to him in a magical story the way good often kept itself hidden in the bad.  It would take such a story to have the kind of force on him that he had seen in the wind holding up weak trampled-on grass.


P288, P289.


420.

A car swerved around the old man in the crosswalk so brazenly that he felt he understood why that old man then hurled his cane at it.  But now the old man stood, unable to cross.  Feeling himself an accomplice to weaponizing that cane, he dashed from his cafe table to offer the old man a hold of his arm.  The old man paid him no heed.  He was still in the moment of his confrontation with the car — in a rage, glaring at his own shoes as if he’d hurl them too if only he could reach down to them.  Sir, he implored, we’ve got to cross.  The old man strained to move on his own, but in chase of the car.  He even pointed to that car now four streetlights down, and only then did he realize that the old man was actually pointing to his cane a few feet from his feet.  He fetched it, crossed the street alongside the old man and, then, back at his table, stayed a while, lost in how easy it was to overlook that a weapon before it is used is often a crutch.


419.

Manners matter.  The urgent news is that manners aren’t working.  The Ill-Mannered One has the chair at the head of the table, and no one has seen so many ill-mannered ones to be sitting or standing around.  The handful of Mannered Ones, at the table out of necessity for their expertise in getting things done, swivel their heads and small smiles from side to side, awaiting petulant orders they can translate into mannered language.  They believe that their fellow mannered ones had become so mannered that they had altogether thrown the ill-mannered off the table.  They feel resentful for having had to issue warnings against inciting the ill-mannered ones, for having in return been mistreated, and they now sit as rebels of the mannered kind alongside fellow rebels of the ill-mannered kind.  At the table, they all see the Ill-Mannered One as their slingshot, capable, in a few hurled words, of smashing to smithereens spaces and safe zones good manners have opened up to people over the centuries, and they fantasize storming in to wreak havoc and exact revenge over slights that are by now as if in-bred.  Poor manners feel authentic to them; they suspect the special effort it takes to make good manners feel real.  Yet, how easily they overlook the necessity of good manners in the sports and military they fetishize, and in which their feelings of belonging are grounded.  They forget that manners allow the game to be played.  One doesn’t just grab the ball and burst it and have the players charge at each other instead.  Manners allow a meal to be shared in peace with all at the table; manners allow for hope.  They don’t ask of one to be good, only to be nice.  Much more becomes possible with people acting nice to each other in ways the other recognizes as nice.  Being nice is grown-up behavior.  Grow up!


418.

He knew he was in a dream from which he could easily awaken with a snap of the fingers, but his fingers wouldn’t snap.  How was he to leave the crying dog?  Two men who had been leaning over a lagoon’s edge were disappeared when there surfaced, from the waters of another dream, first one dog, and then another, their faces hoods he had to look under.  He spotted nothing in a peek under the first hood and so reached in for a feel.  There became present to him a snout to touch.  Eyes emerged from behind the length of that snout, slits that suddenly opened and shed tears.  He snapped back his wet fingers from under the hood and battled to make them snap him awake, but the effort only disappeared the first dog and brought forward the second one, with an even larger hood.  It was much darker under it, and so he stuck his head in for a closer look and shrieked himself awake.  He could not recall what he had seen under that hood, or even if he had seen anything, but a terror now clung tight to him.  He heard his fingers snap, and, once aware of it, kept at it, softly, wanting to snap himself back into the dream, to face and nullify that terror.  He got no closer than imagining a monk’s hood, and stopped trying altogether when he admitted to himself that it was in the nature of terror to linger, distorting everything to keep hidden the dream that had released it.


P286, P287.


417.

A self-annihilating hour had passed.  Cars were moving at a crawl; it was still the same fuming driver on his left and the same stoic on his right and he a volleyball between the two.  Others in other cars sat stiff in anticipation, leaning forward or to one side.  The driver in the car behind, though, was she dancing in her seat?  Bobbing her head, flapping her shoulders, making of her mouth a whale’s blowhole, she felt to him lit-up with childlike energy.  She looked older than him, too, yet more tuned in to contemporary beats.  He leaned in and peered into the rearview.  She had been bopping nonstop for longer than songs last.  The music charging her up was not from off the radio but from in her head.  She was as if unleashed.  And when had he shut off the traffic updates on the radio?  And why was bopping in his seat suddenly so easy to do?  With the radio off?  He wished she could see her affect on him.  It had been usual for him to feel himself a loner, alone in traffic, but that felt expunged now — for if he was in traffic with everyone, then it wasn’t traffic, it was life.


416.

He had been raised on falsehoods and so only falsehoods sounded true to him.

We are in a transition from out of nature and into one of our own design.

The present makes of the past a fiction.


415.

He pressed a button and lost the sense in that instant of who he was.  He had intended to press the button below the one he did, getting him down to the street, but was instead heading up to the executive suite and feeling it most natural.  The ascent was slow, and — when the elevator doors opened at the top — well-dressed people moved about the suite in slow motion.  Their gestures were familiar; he could read their acquisitive behavior, intuit their roles.  Nothing about them felt mysterious.  They worked for him.  This certainty he felt would have kept on feeling natural to him had the handful he could see through the doors not then turn quizzically to him. Was that his immediate boss off to the right?  He tried to look away but her stare held him.  The elevator doors closed. He blinked.  He tried — out on the street — to imagine himself back into the moment before that stare, before he grasped that he was a rival.  He couldn’t.  He craned his neck to take in the tall buildings, and felt all at once their weight upon him.  In the mistaken push of an Up button, he was no longer an employee in some job at a company but a professional in a profession instead.


P284, P285.


414.

The dog, prone, face flat to sidewalk, was tied to a passed-out homeless woman.  She wouldn’t look at all alive if not for the look of resignation on the dog’s face.  He stepped up and knelt and reached out his hand to make the dog feel obliged to lick it.  The dog raised its head heavily and did oblige with the lick before dropping its face to the sidewalk in a fall.  He caressed the dog’s nose and ran his hand up its length to the forehead before grabbing the face with both hands, scratching the sides, lifting it as he lowered his own, saying, You’ve got to keep the cheer, into its eyes.  He had to rub the length of the dog’s body to finally get it to its legs, and, in only a few moments, the tail took to wagging.  The dog leaned over and licked the woman’s face; when that made no difference, it pushed against the leash.  The woman sluggishly rolled her head skyward and awoke at a sudden to the harshness of light.  The licking began again, the dog’s tail now in flight.  The woman moved to reach up and wrap the dog’s neck in a hug, and that took a few tries, by which time he was looking out from inside an office, feeling achingly a dog’s burden to keep people up and about and on the go.


413.

The fourth door on the right happened to be open, but was blocked by a dog of the kind that attacks.  He announced his appointment through the doorway, and the dog attacked that too with a vicious growl.  Alta!, a voice rang out.  And just like that, that mauler transformed into a submissive puppy, dropping to, and wrapping itself around, his feet.  He knelt only to acknowledge the dog with a pat, but minutes must have passed before he sensed hovering over him the lawyer he had come to check out.  I’ve been watching you, she said.  If so, she must have then been watching him pet a dog in desperate need of it.  He rose to apologize and, rather than follow her into her office, stole off down the hall, fearful all at once of a door that had been open where others weren’t.


412.

He saw a wheelchair across the street, in front of a shop, and stepped to curb’s edge to make out that the old woman in it was looking outward to help from anybody.  The pace of pedestrians walking past her felt hectic; he sensed she might be in a panic.  He looked around, what traffic light to cross at?, when a pedestrian dropped two bills onto a pile on the old woman’s lap.  Was she begging for money?  Another two in quick succession dropped a couple more.  She shook from side to side; something was wrong.  He ran for the light to the right just as a middle-aged woman rushed from out of the shop.  He held back when she grabbed at the wheelchair and struggled to pull it backwards into the shop.  Bills scattered in air.  The old woman lunged and nabbed one, but then hurled it down, hard, as if to expel it, he thought, for butting in and rendering her invisible.


P282, P283.

82
89

411.

The big bird next to a little bird was as if completely still on the pond’s dusky surface.  He thought it the reason why the little bird floated unmoving as well.  Yet, quite suddenly, the little one fluttered its wings and took off on a swooping glide over water.  He watched.  At one point, it almost hit water.  His heart leaped into an acidic taste in his mouth, for, at that speed, the little one would be hitting a wall.  But the unaffected bird took off instead at the trajectory of a jet towards the rising sun.  The big bird didn’t move a feather, looking alone, taking in as if its fate.  It took him a moment to find the little one again, higher up in the sun’s rays, and see it then arc around and descend at a trajectory steeper than a jet’s.  A nosedive into water?  It slid into a sudden flat taxiing above the pond and came to a stop at its station alongside the big bird.  The big bird didn’t budge, as if deliberately, and he knew then that he had all along been witnessing the two of them as one acting in a duet with the just-dawning sun.


410.

The area was restricted.  Keep Out.  He couldn’t tell why.  It was fenced because it was owned.  Actually, well-owned; he could find no break in the fencing.  The fence posts were of wood stronger than those holding up his bed. This land was so well-protected that he felt himself a trespasser standing outside its boundary, and he wondered why.  Yet then, why the Why?  Accept that anything or anyone well-protected makes him feel a trespasser and move on.  Why must a response meet some very rational litmus test?  That got him thinking about litmus paper, and the girl with whom he had put it to the test so many years ago when his best friend lived right on the corner of a street that still in his mind was as stately as the one in the movie about a tree on a street….  He turned and walked down the street, the one in the past while actually on the one in the present, hanging on tight to his mind taking flight, allowing the past to rush in to keep the present out.


409.

He knew he was on a trail animals likely considered their own, but he was desperate to get to water before dark.  He had already hallucinated himself into an alien come from a waterless planet; it had helped him navigate a good distance, but its illusion wore off.  He felt again exposed to his intense thirst.  It was why he had then veered off onto a barely detectable animal trail, assuming it a shorter cut to water.  The effort to traverse under and around its obstacles very soon drained the last of his courage.  He felt himself at a line in the sand.  Turn and go back, or was that a whiff of wetness in the air?  He chased the whispery whiff the few strides it took to find himself on the lip to a narrow shallow canyon.  He saw no stream down below, no pooled water, though low vegetation did cling to the canyon floor and animal tracks climb the sides.  He reckoned he’d have no problem making it down, but, if he found no water, the climb back would be challenging.  A decision, though, never got made.  Without intending to, he stepped into the hooftracks leading down to the canyon floor.  If land could belong to anybody, he told himself, it would naturally belong to the animals, and so it was their way he was going to follow.


P280, P281.

100
MINOLTA DIGITAL CAMERA

408.

She realized in their accidental meeting at an airport that she could still recall the exchange that had ended their week-long relationship some thirty years back.  He had opened the door to her dorm, and she had said, Goodnight, and he had said, The coldest thing to say to me is always on your mind.  What could he have possibly meant?  She said it took a decade to realize that his remark may not have been an attack upon her as much as a voicing of extreme desire, but that, in the end, both had felt as thrusts upon her.  He had been the first with whom she had stood her ground.  Did he remember?  He replied with a No, that he did not remember, and picked up a feeling he was in some way standing his ground.  Well it’s true, she snapped, and as abruptly grabbed her carry-on, threw him a good-riddance wave, and rolled off.  That feeling of standing his ground lingered in him.  He kept digging around it till he sensed that it could not have been him with whom she had been involved, that it had to have been his roommate at the time, and that in this chance meeting he had been but a substitute to blame for the sins of the original.


407.

He understood that people loom large in small spaces and small in large spaces:  it was why he had rented a small sports car.  Yet, when she got in, he loomed so large that only the span of a hand separated them.  It felt to him a divide disrespectful of him to not bridge.  Simple words, a generic “hi, good to meet you,” would only grow the distance; a slight welcoming touch, perhaps on the arm, felt to him the truer way to begin this date.  He surprised himself when, on its way, his hand then landed on the gear shaft between them, thrust it into first, and, as quickly, he was in traffic, scolding himself for not having borrowed his friend’s larger car.  He was more of himself from a distance; this was way up close, where girls roamed more.  Shouldn’t she bridge the span?  He did lower his arm to make it easier for her to touch him, and, in time, she did, but only when he had to veer into a sudden left turn.  His arm had instinctively flung out to shield her, and she had touched it, and it made possible the kiss they then stole at the red light.  It was her touch, though, that still lingered in him months later, and a recognition that it would not have been possible if not for that unexpected and sudden sharp turn.


406.

He had been standing a while in the phone booth when he heard a man in the next booth conclude his call with, The money’s gonna come, with or without a job, it’s gonna come, believe it.  It was said so flatly that he held back to catch a glimpse of someone bedraggled, or fearsome, but saw instead a tall angular formally-suited man step out of the booth with purpose to his gait.  Did one stride as a lumberjack in a suit so fine?  He followed that man for near to a street block before he sensed his suspicions ring true:  he noticed how ill-suited the man was to his clothes, a villager in a corporate suit.  He stopped at the corner and watched that villager cross the avenue.  He strode not as one being drawn to a promising opportunity as much as one pushing himself to it with a determined story in mind.  He even felt a whiff of a breeze from the man’s efforts, which is why he thought he had then turned back to the phone booth, intent on making his call, on allowing a story to carry him forward when nothing in reality would.


P278, P279.

198
152

405.

In the sounds of the local dialect, his was a long and noisy name.  He could tell in the effort made how distasteful it was for the local official to have to pronounce it.  He offered an abbreviated version, which, in the way the official then sounded it out, got shortened but kept the noise.  The noise irked him; he found himself feeling protective of the pleasing way people back home sounded out his name.  The official, smiling, pointing at him, said, Doe.  It meant “temporary name” in local shorthand. The official turned to the side and even introduced him to the three others at the border station as “Doe.”  He loved the sound they all gave this name, with even a whiff of fresh money.  With that, the official stamped his passport, granting “John Doe” a three-day stay in the mountain kingdom.  He did get treated as an exotic object by the locals, but how could it matter when he was as anonymous to them as are any of the other John Does hidden in the world?


404.

He felt sure of a connection between the tiny crack he had noticed snaking across the sidewalk and his mind splitting in two, with him now on the side of himself that didn’t want to go to this interview.  He pivoted just as he stepped off the sidewalk and headed back.  Even before he completed that pivot, he was asking himself how it was possible to change in a flash a decision he had so long and deliberately considered.  In his mind had flashed a man, seated, leaning forward, head erect, asking him about his aspirations and what they said of him, as a set-up to getting at his great disappointments and what they said of him.  One had to be in tiptop shape for that, to tell the truth or to lie.  He knew he needed a few more days of clean thinking, and was why he had pivoted.  He was past the crack in the sidewalk by now, looking for another one, or any marring of the surface, but it remained smooth underfoot, confirming to him the innate wisdom of his retreat.


403.

Was it the first since they met that he noticed a tablecloth on the center table they ate at?  He gasped at its improbable whiteness, its deep sheen, a white to be kept unsoiled.  My brother, she said, without even a look at him.  Can you make yourself scarce this evening, she added.  He did as she asked, roaming a market, and recalled — perhaps it was the white bread of his sandwich — that he too had once been given that white tablecloth treatment, at his first invite.  That was months ago now, and not likely to happen again, as he was no more than water and could never be blood.


P276, P277.

220
219

402.

He heard the woman at the table over say that reminders needed to be written, yes, but that what was written had also to be gotten done.  She was helping her husband make a schedule of his responsibilities.  She said there was no more practical a way to get to that feeling of accomplishment that he always says he wants.  Her husband had strewn in front of him pieces of paper, presumably scribbled reminders to himself, and she was helping him organize them into four groups with groupings within each.  He’d move a piece of paper into one grouping and she’d drop it into another.  If both agreed on the same, then that piece of paper was dropped into one of four envelopes.  Somehow, from those four, three pieces of paper ended up in one envelope, and his priorities were all set.  That’s what they both said at just about the same time, and was why, he thought, they then fell to bubbling laughter.  It had devolved into hiccups and chuckles by the time he got up and took a last glance back at the intimacy between them that had allowed the humor in her husband’s disorderly life to overcome the dreaded reality of it.


401.

The five numbers on his new license plates turned out to be his birthdate.  The two preceding letters abbreviated the day he was born.  Coincidental, yes, but too much of a self-advertisement.  That’s what he told the young woman at the license department counter.  But you’re only advertising to yourself, she said; no one else knows those numbers are your birthday.  It took him a moment to realize she wasn’t joking.  He felt himself a boy in a woman’s presence with no counter to allow him to walk away a man.  She handed back the license plates and, referring to the numbers, said, You don’t look that old.  The obvious became then apparent:  his objection to the plates was actually that they had stamped on them his advanced age, to stare at, to recite, to remind him all the days that he was older than he felt and was on his way to the dreaded day he would feel his age.  It sapped the energy in him to insist; he found that he simply walked away with a, That’s sweet of you, dear, and it wasn’t till later that he saw how like an old man he had been.


400.

Alone in an overnighter, he helplessly flipped through TV channels of people presenting news, or talking about it, and for the first time perceived that gabability was the skill most treasured.  One had to gab so singularly well as to make knowing much to a depth wholly unnecessary.  Rather, to know much could make one appear officious, a background player, a piece in an orchestra, less delectable to the viewer.  “Let’s be real, what’s there to really know?,” a gabber on one channel happened to ask a presumed knower of scholarly studies.  The knower suggested there was an endless amount to know, but an inability to gab about it shifted the gabber’s focus to the standby gabber on the panel.  It wasn’t long before he discovered he could no longer follow what those two went on talking about, or, as though infected, what he was himself thinking about.  The flicker of fear that then passed through him stood him up to shut off the TV, and didn’t let him turn it on for a few years yet to come.


P274, P275.

218
214

399.

Bred into the species is the making of wrong choices; being human, we perfect that.

All departments get corrupted by the patterns their occupants fall into.

To survive, bacteria leech on, people leech on, and realities do as well.


398.

Everything old begins to feel new again, lifelessly new.

What lives deep within us is a misunderstood story of a misunderstood story someone told someone.

We, by our existence, are obnoxious.  Any exertion compounds the matter.  Why we regard self-restraint as holy.


397.

Time makes of nothing a matter.

There are freedoms only the confined can experience.  A freedom to imagine a window where one isn’t, or a door that opens out.

Everything that we are is inherited from nature.  We march to its destruction only because we prefer to believe that we stepped out of an alien pod.


P272, P273.

216
MINOLTA DIGITAL CAMERA

396.

He was all set to buy his first car for three thousand, but a man with advice said a car for three thousand would need work done to it.  Buy a car for a thousand instead and use the two to fix it up.  How was he to resist that suggestion? — it was too good, it made too much sense.  Yet, considering that life itself was barely making much sense to him then, wouldn’t something that made too much sense be too much — too calculated, not to be trusted as at all accurate?  That very thought, once it pierced him, plunged him into such uncertainty and indecision that the only way back to a clean slate was for him to throw caution to the wind and buy a car new for ten thousand.  It put a severe financial strain on him then, but that strain didn’t survive into later years as one of a couple of memories about that car. He never let himself forget that first time he got — rather, fell — into that new car seat and felt a want to hug the road and drive it to a greater freedom, and he never could keep from remembering the terrifying realization that he was now responsible for protecting his car from cars being driven by all the stupid careless drivers on the road.


395.

He had never found his mother either sitting or abed at any time that he had ever run in and out of the house.  Her hands were always in use; he had never seen her as someone other than his mother.  But there she was, sitting, her hands near her throat, and she was not his mother.  She was shrieking.  He ran to that woman, and watched something in his running to her bring his mother back, her hands now feigning the mere pain of a toothache as she reached out and gobbled him up and made him disappear.


394.

The cashier had said something, and he had responded, and she had responded to that, and he had had no response back.  When she was handing him a receipt and said, Hope you enjoy them, he said nothing back since his immediate reaction had been, Enjoy a box of toothpicks?  Another instance, he told himself, of losing his feel for chitchat and throwaway humor.  Had earlier that morning not been the sixth time he considered how mediocre a friend he had become?  This fading facility for banter had been alienating him; he was already little more than a bookshelf friend:  when in need, friends could simply pick him off their shelf.  Time with friends had become time spent listening to them.  “Toothpicks,” he heard.  The cashier was thrusting the box at him.  He felt someone yawn and take hold of the box and mutter, “T’keep the eyelids open.”  Her laugh was instant, light and true, and that someone’s feet didn’t land till they became his own back out on the streets.


P270, P271.

210
215

393.

She had greeted him with a surprisingly genuine smile.  She explained that her name Naleva was a word made up to rhyme with the word for ‘honey’ in her language, and that, despite having gone through the trouble of conjuring the name, her family called her by that word for ‘honey’ anyway.  Naleva got forgotten by even her till she came to have need for it:  being called ‘honey’ in a workplace wouldn’t do.  Naleva became her professional name.  With it came a professional persona, she added, “which is a work-in-progress, so don’t be put-off if it suddenly acts up a little strong.”  She escorted him into a small office and pointed him to a seat across her desk.  “My truer nature,” she assured him, “is closer to ‘honey.’”  He noticed the smile remain genuine.  He thought to defer his demand for a refund on a malfunctioning refrigerator to another time and another person, but took the seat anyway.  He was too deep into how he had so ably been disarmed and forewarned with a greeting and a smile sincere enough to be intimate.  He was in the presence of a natural professional, he felt, and he’d just sit there and take his licks.


392.

He saw his age on the street sign; it pinched him at how advanced a number it was.  The street itself looked faded as he compared it to the low numbered streets he had visited earlier, and yet that fadedness did not deter him from walking a block into it, and more, as he began to see it a place in perpetual transition.  He had seen a moving van on each of the first three blocks he walked; the people were of a variety, young to old, and the stores were cheap.  A vibrant street, he felt, and, with it, permission to step into a store to enjoy himself a debilitatingly nasty delicious ice-cream.


391.

He spotted a field of horses outside the porthole, hidden amidst the snow-capped peaks below.  His discovery — was he peeking into something that should stay hidden? So many horses on land for them alone? — felt suspicious.  He stood on his seat to check the reaction of others on the plane and saw not even a ripple of interest.  His mother next to him had her eyes shut, and stewardesses were collecting cups and bottles; all seemed normal.  Out the porthole, there the horses still were, little specks, so little now that they could be anything.  He took a quick look at his sleeping mother.  Back out, even the mountains looked small enough now to actually be waves upon an ocean.  It sparked a need in him to tell his mother that his eyes kept losing what they were seeing — just as her arm reached over and lowered the window shade shut.  He turned back to her and her eyes were still closed, and he saw her parked outside his school, resting at idle, waiting on him.


P268, P269.

182
183

390.

It looked to him at first as two animals aiming for each other in a showdown:  coming from the left a tractor plowing a field and from the right a bullock-driven hoe plowing that same field.  He got off his bike to watch the collision.  He could see that the man on the machine was not all that different from the man behind the animal, but he knew that the man and the bullock was about to get as crushed as a roach when a heavy foot rolls over.  The man on the machine could continue on if he wished and crash through all the fields and only a stronger machine could stop him.  Still, just when he sensed the collision was to happen, it didn’t:  the man on the machine passed by the man behind the bullock.  Back on his bike and cutting through fields, he knew that that image of the crossover would linger in him, and would likely surface whenever he needed to remind himself that the old and the new don’t necessarily collide as much as they pass each other by.


389.

Just as he was waking up and realizing he still felt tired, he saw in his mind’s eye a ticker-tape scrawl across his vision, giving him fair warning in red that Life…is…the…distance…you…must…run…to…catch…up.  This waking dream would revisit him in later years, and he had to keep reminding himself that he had — that first time — closed his eyes, let out a big yawn, and fallen then back to sleep.


388.

The insides of the mud-and-brick homes and shops were lain open to weather and wildlife, and all seven dirt roads and narrow lanes connecting them were left pock-marked by vehicles not meant for them.  The village that may have had three hundred people in it when he last visited had two now, a couple already elderly in their forties.  The woman and husband stretched themselves up from their shrunkenness to greet him, raising themselves off a bench next to a table that served as their kitchen pantry.  He sat on the ground at their feet so that they could remain seated.  They had survived because half of their house was underground.  Their village made a wrong choice, the man explained, in choosing to stay neutral in some big fight out there that had become local.  Over months, it had been demolished by both sides.  Bad people, the man explained.  His wife shook her head as if to correct him and said instead, People bad.  Anywhere outside of the village, he would have agreed with the man, but there, at their feet amidst the ruin, what the wife had said — by simply reversing her husband’s two words — felt far closer to what is true.


P266, P267.

202
208

387.

The man across the aisle from him on a near empty train didn’t think of himself as homeless since he was always riding the rails.  No brag, he said, I could’ve been good at anything, but what to do?  No paying job he found had been worth the effort to do it.  He had kept himself on the move in hopes of finding something to settle on, and over time got used to needing a change in scenery every day.  It’s a specialty life, he pointed out:  people on these trains meet me and my stories every day, I bring them together, pass personal notes between them, news down to the very local, put a cheer in their ride — I’m better than public radio.  This is Pledge Week, he added.  He pitched for a hundred.  The man’s every gesture and posture exuded a professionalism, a confidence in the idea that he knew what he was doing.  It was clear he was entrepreneurial, working at a job he had made up and was good at.  It didn’t take long before he paid the man outright, but what stayed with him, after the man moved down a few rows to set up his next pitch, was why he had then felt obliged to tip him an extra twenty-five.  What beyond the professionalism of the pitch had he paid the man for?  When later his eye fell upon a tired couple leaning against each other in their seat, he sensed the twenty-five may well have been for the man just being there, across the aisle from him, on the same train, a fellow traveller.


386.

He was dancing to music that made him jump and hop while she stood aside to wait this dance out.  It wasn’t clear to him why he was jumping or hopping.  And why were his jumps straight, erect, like rockets blasting, and his hops like leaps over streams?  This behavior was not him; something in the music was doing this to him.  If she’d join in, he might be able to tame himself a bit, but, then, he saw that his jumps were being noticed on the dance floor, and his hops laughed at, and he sensed these responses quickly become the reason for his behavior.  In an accidental moment, he was being given a chance to perform, to be not himself, and he was taking it.


385.

He had handed her a set of ear plugs and change from a twenty just as their train departed the station.  She checked the change.  You brought back more than I gave you, she said, handing him back a ten note.  He caught glimpse of the station store slip by and handed her back the note.  Yuck, she said, you keep it.  He did hold on to it, uncertainly, and tried not to think of it, till — upon disembarking — he realized that the sensation he had been enduring must be what is meant by money burning a hole in one’s pocket.  It wasn’t an insatiable craving to spend that money as much as to have it be disposed of, to have it be taken from him as accidentally as it had been given him.  He pulled out the note.  Some in the station looked needy, but he wasn’t about to walk up and offer it to one not asking.  Why this self-torture?  He reacted with a shudder — and a “Yuck” — and, all at once, as if with a wave of a wand, a spell lifted, and it made sense to him to pocket the note and return it to the station store the next day.


P264, P265.

209
211

384.

While still a little frazzled, she had quickly lifted the lid off a pot of simmering potatoes and dropped it on her bare feet.  She hadn’t screamed or yelped, but had instead turned to him and said, I deserved that.  He rushed her ice from the freezer.  She refused it: I need to slow down.  Staying injured would certainly slow her down, but… Was this what she meant by being a practical person?  That if she felt a need to slow down, she would make use of whatever was happening in the moment to get herself to do it?  That she had found herself in pain and was now using it to slow herself down?  That pain was not just to be felt, or fought off, but also something to be used?  This kind of practical, he saw, could reverse a frown into a smile, and few would notice the lingering strain.  Still, he later recalled, he had kept the ice in hand in case the welt on her foot swelled up.


383.

She would not look at him; she then said she could not look at him as it was forbidden; and then she said that she had even forbidden herself from looking at him.  No need to, she said, because I can see you very clearly without looking at you.  He thanked her for her frankness, but asked for clarity.  All your manners, she said.  He asked for a specific.  You ask questions, she said, you put yourself in a position to listen.  She slowly shifted and then turned her back to him, ending their exchange. In a borrowed tone, he thanked her for helping him understand how his manners meant more to her than what he looked like.  And, surprising himself, he thanked her again, his head in a low bow as he retreated.  It was an old custom in her culture which he had picked up that had all of a sudden felt apt.


382.

Her dress covered her neck, arms, and flowed to her feet; her hair was a cape over her shoulders.  She stood at the entry and her hand rose to her neck so haltingly that he quickly realized he had already given her a slight bow.  It was clear she had come to the wrong room, yet she must have noticed his bow for it seemed she stood expecting him.  He rose and made it halfway across the dance floor, till no, she hadn’t been looking at him, as she then turned and left the room.  He found himself spotlighted on an empty dance floor surrounded by patrons seated to dinner.  He promptly approximated a two-step to acknowledge his embarrassment and retreated then to his table, to slow down, he told himself, to reorient, for he had just been caught seeing something that hadn’t really been there.


P262, P263.

200
196

381.

She had walked right through the doors.  He had followed her, but stopped at the entry as to await permission.  There was no ticket-taker, no host.  The room in which he had been told her friend was to hold a private engagement ceremony was somehow a cavernous concert hall.  He would be crossing a border into life only a few can live.  She was already halfway down the rows to the stage on which an orchestra awaited and stood to greet each guest.  He noted in her a comfort on such rarified turf; already, she looked distanced from him.  The dozen or so guests down on the stage looked as stick figures dressed up to be told apart.  He watched her join them, staying to their outer edge, touching their shoulders from behind, moving through them and, when done, moving on to the orchestra.  She had no boundaries.  Here he was still at the entrance, and by the time he’d meet up with her she’ll have been through everyone there.  It was this thought he recalled that got him to finally cross over, to go down the rows and join her onstage.


380.

By the time he befriended him, the man was a few years removed from having completed a twenty-six year term as a political prisoner, and his face when listening still settled into a cold stare.  One thought became an obvious concern:  Did he show that face to his two-year old daughter?  He kept on saying things, didn’t let the man answer, kept the man listening and in his cold stare.  The eyes were so empty of expression, of life, that he sensed in himself the man’s child as a seven year old finally turning away from them.  This image disengaged him from what he was saying, enough that it surprised him to hear himself going on instead about the importance of a father’s face and how it was often the face of judgment in a child’s mind. He went quiet and apologized to the man.  The man reached out to his hands.  My face is broken, the man quietly conceded, but my daughter says my heart is wide wide deep.  He grabbed onto the man’s hands just as his own eyes felt all at once so heavy that of its own their gaze dropped to the floor.


379.

He sort of liked the Neighbor Man, as his mother called him, for installing a high wooden fence around the back of his property.  It was strong and sturdy and without anything to grab onto to help him to its top.  It was a true challenge, unique among the more scaleable fences around the neighborhood.  He and two boys had figured out how to stand on another’s shoulder, but they now practiced having him stand on the second’s shoulder.  When he finally leaped over that fence and fell a distance into flower bushes, it deeply disappointed him that Neighbor Man did not celebrate the feat the boys had pulled off.  Rather, Neighbor Man, and later his mother, treated it as an actual violation.  Fences, it surprised him, were put up to protect people, and were not like park equipment erected to be jumped over.  He took to reminding himself of that as a grown-up whenever he’d fall back upon a tendency to jump over people’s self de-fences and expect from them a hearty welcome.


P260, P261.

212
213

378.

He couldn’t see the far end of the bridge that bent down to the river’s other shore.  His blind date was likely already there; so, even in his Saturday-night best, he ran.  He was in sweat from bus stop to bridge, and there was the entirety of the bridge still to cross.  He slowed down.  He didn’t want to arrive all sticky and wet.  The bridge was long.  He reckoned she’d wait no more than fifteen anxious minutes.  As he walked apace, he took to waving both arms high.  She’d surely look for him before she left.  Midway on the bridge he was back into a run, waving still, though certain that the trust which seeds a relationship had already been damaged.  Their first date was sure to be a going-through-of-motions.  Regardless, he waved his arms still more furiously.  He felt a need to see himself as one who sees things through.  She wasn’t there when he got to the other side, but, on the way back, at the point he had earlier broken into a run, he saw her across the road, as sticky and wet as he, going the other way.  It stayed with him, then, that sound of screeching brakes that caught her attention and made her see that he was coming and was going to get there.


377.

He mumbled something to himself, and a minute later suspected that he may have actually said something he’d want to remember.  He chased his thoughts backwards while speeding on down the road.  The last thing in his mind had been an image of a boy and a ball on a beach.  Just before that he had driven through a puddle in which he had for an instant caught a flash of the sun, and had before that unpeeled an orange with his teeth. He could see himself lining up these events on a string of time, and in his head he heard, The aim of every straight line is a point to stop at.  That was it! — his earlier mumble — come to him whole — as if to explain why he was now looking for a place to stop at for a bite.


376.

In opening the envelope, he tore the letter on which she had drawn a heart with its bottom tip balanced on the tip of an arrow.  The arrow remained untouched, but he had torn through the heart.  He watched himself scour the envelope for the name of the manufacturer.  Finding it, he surprised himself then by having an operator place him a call.  He questioned three people on why their envelopes were made so difficult to open, and no one quite understood.  It’s when the last one said, But they’re made to be difficult to open, that he first felt his fear that a tear through the heart she had drawn might settle in him as an omen.


P258, P259.

203
204

375.

The road felt to him to be too straight, unnecessarily so.  It was after all cutting through fleshy rolling hills.  How had that escaped the attention of the road’s engineers?  He would have loved to wind his way through a child’s feeling the hills gave him of his parents’ ruffled bed on early mornings.  Neither was there room at road’s side to stop and take in the sight.  He had to cut straight through.  It made the hills look timid to him, hurled off to the side.  The road he had taken, he remembered reminding himself, was shaping the landscape he saw.


374.

The first time he veered off that dense trail, he got lost getting back to it.  The second time, he used a budding tree as trail-marker.  It proved not enough.  The third time, he leaned a flat rock against that tree.  By the time he returned to it hours later, someone had used mud to slap a smily face onto the surface of the rock.  Time for that instant stopped for him: he was as if at the beginning of human time witnessing a habit be born.  Someone had come across a tree and a rock and, by adding an expression, made a first kind of art.


373.

He could tell that he was trying to create a pattern out of nature’s parts to get himself to feel how he wanted.  There was the sun, there the mountain plateau, the tree’s shade and the cool breeze, and there was he trying to feel himself a part of it all.


P256, P257.

194
206

372.

The boy explained that he could easily learn about people on the internet, so why when he met them had he to suffer through being told what he already knew in better detail?  It’s boring to meet people, the boy said to him — or to any of the other three looking on from their tables, except when it’s a surprise.  Like meeting you nice folks.  It’s my pleasure, he went on, to bring you news that the crazy have been discovered to be sane.  Turns out to have been a definition problem, he said.  Think about it.  You’ve got to become crazy to stand up to a bully and do the sane thing.  He recited a list of such crazies, mostly well known names, all persuasively relevant to him at the table.  He was about to compliment the boy on his intelligence when the woman at the next table jumped in with, Where’re your parents?  The boy pulled up just a moment before leaning down to grab first one leg and then the other, and then rise to say, They’re around.  Where’s your mother?, the woman persisted.  I’m standing on her.  He rose to look down and caught sight instead of a smiling man in uniform appear and reach for the boy — and apologize with, He tries to get away….  The boy allowed himself to be pulled by the arm all the way to the door — when he suddenly leaped into a performer’s bow and then onto the back of his uniformed caretaker with a, Carry me out!  He didn’t see — through now wet eyes — the last of the boy slip out the door.  Neither did he notice when the other three left their tables.  It took a while before he decided that his still-welling tears weren’t as much a response to the beauty in the boy’s performance, or to the cruel fate clinging to him, as to a sudden sense in him that the boy would heroically manage his difficult fate.  He had after all found a way in his mind to keep both his absent parents with him — one as his left leg and the other as his right.


371.

On a city bus to school, he was the only one of his classmates listening to a man going on about why children should be vigorously taught what’s right from an early age.  Society cannot be slapped together, he was saying, it has to be built.  All things that last have to be built, and the mind is the first thing to build.  He, at whom the man had looked once, was on the verge of agreeing when the man’s friend next to him said, You’re focused on what gets put into the head; I pay more attention to what comes out the arse, to what a person leaves behind.  Is it toxic or is it fertilizer is what I ask.  You calling me fertilizer, the first man asked.  Only ‘cause you’re my friend, the friend said.  Yes, yes, the first man repeated, and laughed, and then started on sports — which even he, then still a boy, came to see was fertilizer for their friendship.


370.

The child approached the cat with its hand held out — wanting to shake hands?  He watched the cat focus on the child’s hand and hold its ground as the hand grazed its head. The child — having overrun the cat — made then a wide U-turn.  This time it was the other hand the cat was wary of, and still yet it stood its ground as a smack across its ear turned its face to him.  It looked at him a split moment, then spread its legs out to the far corners and flopped its belly on the ground.  What could that mean?  He felt all at once a part of their scene — even responsible for it, in fact, since he was the one watching.  The child and cat were after all captive to the moment and capable of behaving in any way.  It was his responsibility as the one observing to prevent harm to come to either.  He reached out into the scene and grabbed the child’s arms — after the child had made yet another U-turn and raised, this time, both its arms.  Passive onlookers, he told himself, actively permit the harm they can stop.  As it happened, the child then kicked him, slipped out of his grasp and ran to its father four tables down and the cat rose on its paws, stretched itself out, and, in a mysteriously indeterminate direction, walked away.


P254, P255.

197
207

369.

He wanted to know why the clock hadn’t chimed when the hour needle had struck twelve.  His grandmother stepped off the bed, shuffled to the clock cabinet, jiggled in it a bit and said, Sshhh now, like you the clock’s lost its voice.  Just like that, he felt in himself the vibrational suffering of that tall standing clock’s struggle to speak.  It surprised him then when the minute needle suddenly clicked forward:  the clock had lost its voice but was still working?!  He snapped up in bed without in the least intending to.  Keep your rest, his grandmother warned, and yet he was filled with energy to run up and down long fields.  He hopped off his grandmother’s bed, out the bedroom, halfway down the stairs before he knew he would stumble if he didn’t in that instant sit down.  He did, — and then helped his grandmother help him get up the stairs and back into bed.  The minute needle had by now moved seven more spaces.  He caught his grandmother’s eye watching him, and watched then each word — Don’t Compare Yourself To A Machine — get formed by her lips.  He felt his empathy for the clock fade away and dissolve, though the visual memory of those words on his grandmother’s lips continued to live on in him, to visit him whenever he worked himself to the bone, and always, he one day realized, upon first hearing in him a chime.


368.

The drive up the hill was steep, but this time he had a big rental car.  The way he first felt the steepness of the climb was in the sudden power surge and thrust of the car, and it is why, when the engine then got quiet and the climb appeared to level out, he was stunned to discover that the car was still climbing.  Though going up a steep hill, the feeling in the seat was of coasting over flat road at a speed he had in his car only been able to reach going downhill.  The power in this car had just erased the steepness of the road.  It had leveled out all obstacles, made a climb that had always been difficult, sometimes improbable (in his own car), seem barely perceptible.  He realized he had just answered why two years before a friend had walked off with the girl he had thought himself to be wooing.  He had imagined obstacles to her that his friend in a power move hadn’t.


367.

He knew that what he remembered was not what had happened, and yet what he remembered meant so much more that it was hard to give it up for what had actually happened.  They had been walking riverside, under drooping trees, the sun reflecting on them off rippling water, mildly discussing — almost in whispers — a mutual break-up, and not, as had actually happened, having broken off in a snit in a city alley.  He had over time turned the alley break-up scene into an ideal in his mind for how break-ups ought to play out.  How else was one to improve?


P252, P253.

69
32

366.

Curtains of airborne insects too small to see thickened the air and he still had half a cliffside to descend to camp by the creek.  He turned off-trail instead, and climbed.  He had been feeling overwhelmed by an urge to fill his aching lungs with clear air.  Could be he last took a deep breath two days back.  He would need but a handful of whole inhales to feel himself again, hopeful, able to get to the creek, set up camp, get through the night, move on.  Yet, still, should he be climbing off-trail, tiring himself, risking injury?  He recalled later that he took a moment to consider this, even though he had sensed no doubt in himself.  It was far wiser to do whatever was necessary to keep himself sane.  It wasn’t till he had climbed to the hill’s top, though, that he was able to take in those deep breaths. And as he did, he felt himself swoon into a light-headedness so all at once that he dropped to his knees, a little off, and in the snap of a finger came to realize that he had just slept through to morning, and woken born again of hope.


365.

He had turned off the road to fill up in a town with the word “living” in its name and found it deserted.  Its one-pump station was unattended.  He feared a plague had swept through, though quickly realized people may still be at worship at block’s end.  The building’s parking lot though was empty.  He felt an uncertain shiver and took steps to leave, but, then — in the movie-gait of one come too late to the rescue — he ended up surveying the four blocks of town, till faint joyous voices led him to look upon a party dancing up the path through the fields.  People dressed in their best.  Still in bowtie and muffler, the elderly attendant at the gas pump later recited in a monologue how the celebratory ritual had begun at the gravesite:  We first honor the deceased and we then joyfully leave them behind in their resting place.  We let them go, we can’t have them continue to live with us.  You’ve got to think always of the living; new relationships must get formed.  After bringing him his change, the old man added:  It’s how a faraway town like ours has survived more than sixteen hundred years — the living always before the dead.  He was a long way down the road when he came to feel a quick urge to turn around, to return to “living,” back to the glimpse he had gotten for an end to a need for the past, but he let it pass.


364.

After a half-hour of searching for his car, he could no longer tell whether he had — only a half-hour before that — parked on the first or the second or the third level of the parking complexity.  He had already looked down all long rows and was now following an intuition to focus on the second level.  The make and model of his car was common enough, but why had he always underestimated its everywhereness?  His own was only distinguishable for being of the oldest models.  He started to check license plates and got soon confused by the order of the numbers on his — and yet he continued to fight off every impulse suggesting he wouldn’t find his car on his own.  Yes, it was lunacy to be walking past each car down each row, but this feeling was no match for the obsession in him of, How is it possible to lose a car when it hasn’t been moved?  As if his faith in a reality would itself be called into question were he not to find his car.  Could reality opt to be present in one moment and absent in another?  He heard then a voice.  A man in uniform, in a security cart with a red light on top, saying what?  Investigating suspicious behavior?  He got instantly real:  he apologized, explained, — and still yet, while being driven around to find his car, made sure to assert that people, when made to function in a complex maze, were bound to get disoriented and thus to appear suspicious.  The man in uniform slapped the steering-wheel in whole-hearted agreement, and insisted, It’s why we need more cops!  He didn’t then comprehend the response, and was not able to till, when back on the road, his mind wandered to how life is so dangerously mis-lived when it relies on appearances.


P250, P251.

68
190.

363.

He could see that though she was asleep, her ears were alert.  So he whispered her name.  Nothing of her budged, but he sensed her ears may have gotten more pointedly alert.  He thought to speak up; what better moment than this to say all he had to say.  He stepped in closer.  He noticed that there wasn’t a bulge in her closed eyelids, so placid was her face in sleep.  Not at all the frown she’d find on his — of that he felt sure.  Perhaps what he thought he had to say to her was a result of troubled sleep.  He said nothing, and leaned in instead to take in her face to put on his own when trying to fall asleep the next time.


362.

Through a soupy fog, grazing horses were visible as outlines in gray against an almost white wall.  The head of one lifted to its height.  Upon sensing him?  He first waved one arm, then both.  That alerted another horse.  Those two seemed to him at a distance that couldn’t be gotten to and were yet reacting as though he was nearly upon them.  He’d have to retreat, — but he’d get lost in the dense fog, unable to spot the landmarks to guide him back to the hotel.  He felt himself left hanging.  There was only he and the jittery horses inside a lit-up cloud and, except for a distant siren, no sound.  Utter isolation, separation from the environment.  He knew instantly to stop and take in the moment that would be brief — for, in an instant more, fog did move in to cover the horses, and he awakened, able to remember it all.


361.

The light outside was of the murky hour of day turning to night, and nothing was very clear from the shaky slow-moving bus.  There were flickering lights scattered in the distant hills to the right, perhaps bonfires on native land.  No roads led to them.  To the left was a fast-moving river bordered by a dark wall of trees lining its far shore.  No bridges to get there.  Such good fortune, he reminded himself, to be on a road going somewhere when so little was clear.


P248, P249.

189
193

360.

He had been in the aisle seat listening to a tiff between a young couple in which, though they agreed that no one is all of what they say they are or are not, each felt the other wasn’t doing enough to help narrow that gap.  It came out over the long flight that they thought the task of love (which each felt deprived of) to be to help close the divide between who each claims to be and in fact is — a far tougher effort, he recalled then thinking, than to simply accept the difference and move on. How were they going to become a twosome if their story together wasn’t allowed to begin?  He gazed sideways at how they kept their voices low, spoke to each other in profile, touched elbows on the armrest separating them, and could see for the first time that it was indeed possible to argue one’s way into a relationship if a relationship was thought of as a problem to solve and not a seed to grow.


359.

Her strut down the sidewalk was of such a feat that he wondered if she knew what she was doing.  She was on heels too thin to see from his cafe table; high on the far edges of her tiptoes, she was falling a little forward.  At one point she stopped, found her balance, looked up and spotted his gaze.  He felt he smiled, and knew he gave a little clap.  She took one foot out of one shoe and the other out of the other, picked up the shoes and carried on, her bare feet on the ground.  A little clap, he long recalled, had been what it took.


358.

She said he hadn’t taken any been-there pictures of their weekend trip, that all he had were what’s-there pictures, and what was the point of documenting all he could about the place but for the fact that it was them who were there?  I could’ve flipped through a brochure, she said.  He pointed to her presence in those pictures, but she saw only the shape of a body in a distance dwarfed by some edifice.  She was right; her face could not be seen in the pictures, but wasn’t her body easily recognizable from its angled head and leg?  To me, he said, it’s unmistakably you; you give a picture the comma it needs.  He saw her hesitate a moment and let out a sigh.  Am I a point of grammar in your pictures?  He worried over that question a long while and — back at the cafe table on the day it would have been their first anniversary — reminded himself that each relationship was inherently about itself and that that was all there was to say about that.


P246, P247.

191

357.

He was walking the expanse of an open field and noticed his arms swinging back and forth as though on parade.  He had finally found an open field that hadn’t been manicured into a park and still he sensed himself being glared at from the grandstands.  He was in the openness of higher elevations before he felt himself able to be on a private walk.  He knew he was getting to an age where he couldn’t so easily get himself this far out.  He’d either have to move out to the hills and mountains or simply accept that change had set in.  If he wanted to continue on with private walks, he’d have to adopt and adapt.  Technology was making his perennial efforts to meld inner-space with outer-space so much easier by creating yet another space.  It was time for him to now learn how to be out on private walks in cyber-space.


356.

The teacher had talked about how nature was wild and humans tame, and had pointed to several pictorials in the textbook on how the process of taming nature had led humans to realize that they too could create beauty.  Art is the taming of the wild around us and in us, the teacher had said.  He long remembered the rage that had then risen in him.  Had his classmates heard?  Was it left for him to remind the teacher that humans are nature’s big mistake, that nature has long paid a price for it, that she was starting to not hold back from showing us what we’ve made of her — that our efforts at taming were making the wild wilder?  He felt a strong conviction to then physically stand up to rebut the teacher, but how to when he was as comfortably stretched out in his chair as the classmate next to him, and when that classmate was finger-drumming a beat to a song he knew he could name if given half a chance?  Yes, there was a rebuttal to make, but how when his own fingertips had already taken to drumming in rhythm to his classmate’s?  He later forgot the song he had then named, but could long remember the onset of a fear in him that he no longer had enough wild left in him to help preserve the wild.


355.

Amid trees lined up as a marching band in front of Government House, a young woman sang a protest song far too beautifully for him to hear the protest in it.  He had mistaken it for a love song till, as those gathering around became a small crowd, he heard protests break in.  He drew closer to the periphery to hear the two men shouting, Cry babies! Cry babies!, drowning out a group of four yelling, Stop the deaths! Stop the deaths!  It was impossible to hear the singer.  He sidled past the protestors, closer, to take in the latter half of her song — of a mother speaking of her living love for a son lost to a faraway war.  He felt himself made weak and weaker by the singer’s elegiac rendering of the mother’s words.  He wondered if the singer’s way of protest was to induce this very weakness.  When, then, at song’s end, the singer turned instantly and abruptly away, he knew.  Her way to change hearts was first to break them.


P244, P245.

174
155

354.

He had his forehead resting on his left forearm atop a library table as he paged through the brightly-colored photographs of a magazine in his lap, lingering over images of a sand-colored city livened up with colorful ornaments.  It was the stark blue sky in them that truly caught his eye:  in some, outer space appeared to begin right above the layer of roofs at the bottom of those photographs.  He felt a scare.  Life was stuffed into such a thin layer between earth and the vast expanse.  (An image of scum left at the bottom of an empty coffee cup flashed his mind.)  He could feel in those photographs the all-pervasiveness of space, in and around everything and nothing:  Was space the inspiration to how an all-everything God was first imagined?  The class bell rang as he was deciding that God must not then reside in simply a heart or mind or soul, but also fill space, or be space.  He closed the magazine and lifted his head off his forearm.  How lucky he was.  The space he lived in was air, and it was breath that kept him alive.  “Was air God?”  That is what he wrote in the back of his notebook before he ran to class, and he never returned to those words again.


353.

She was peering into her own eyes in the bathroom mirror, and it didn’t matter that she could have moved them almost imperceptibly and seen him watching her through the slightly open door.  She was absorbed in a ritual of checking the mood in her eyes before turning her attention to the blemishes on her skin.  She would then have given her hair a slight brush, but stunned him instead with drops of tears on her cheeks.  The moment felt so personal and intimate that to enter it would have been to kill it, and so he left a note instead, that he had been at the door but that it had not been open wide enough for him to enter.


352.

He watched three boys — reflected in the mirrored walls of a street-corner eatery — kicking a ball on the far sidewalk of the street behind him.  They were passing each other the ball by kicking it high over the heads of pedestrians.  He would have swiveled around on his counter stool to take a direct look, but he wanted not to miss the instant someone did get hit, for someone was sure to — and, when someone was, or rather when a pedestrian intercepted and volleyed the ball high off his fingertips, he did swivel around in time to catch yet another pair of hands volley the ball farther still, and on, till one of the boys ran to it and volleyed it back.  Volleying became the way the boys then passed the ball — with here or there a pedestrian joining in.  He later recalled that he had stepped off the stool just then, as if to join in (change had yet again been initiated not by the one looking on critically but by the ones joining in), yet he hadn’t been able to recall till much later that he had then sat back down on the stool instead, back to his meal and to the street life reflected in the mirrored walls, noticing this time how separated he sat from it all.


P242, P243.

154
157

351.

The noise he heard turned out to be a deer’s nose rubbing against a windowpane, reaching to get at the apples on the table inside.  Seven were stacked in a small bowl, one for each day.  He had absent-mindedly decided on the redder the riper, and so the reddest three were on top.  The deer licked at them on the pane.  Were he to move to open the window, it was sure to scurry off.  If he later left apples outside, the deer would want to make a habit of it.  So he watched instead the smudges of breath and saliva the deer kept slathering on the windowpane in what grew to seem a pattern, as though making smudges was what the deer was thinking itself to be doing all along.  He became convinced of it when the deer took off.  The smudges had been grouped into the rounded shape of an apple with its stem still on.  Had the apples been inspiration and not food?  He stepped out to look at the pane from the deer’s side, and never forgot that without a debate with himself he had then put all the apples out to pay the deer back.


350.

He felt himself being received as a special guest, being driven in an old sedan down the only flattened-out road of an outpost town, the driver dispersing all in the way with an authority the dispersed were honoring.  He’d already been served tea under the regal tree that was the bus depot, and his driver had gifted him an ancestral bone.  All within sight became infused with a majesty, a nobility:  the greeters under the tree, the driver, the huts and shacks lining the road, even the feeble animals and weary people turning an eye in traffic.  Yet when the driver then stopped to respond in a bellicose exchange with a face in the window of a shack, and he found himself soon forgotten, he turned away and struggled to recognize the rundown and withered village out his side window.


349.

In woods, two short tree trunks not far from where he rested suddenly moved and two others followed and a camel came all at once into view.  A young girl riding it jumped acrobatically to her feet atop the camel’s hump and greeted him with such child-like glee that he got up and ran to catch her in case she fell.  He saw her then see that she didn’t know him, and she let out a shriek.  It stopped his next step by a tree.  He waved hurried assurances, and watched the camel carry her away, but he couldn’t shake off being haunted by her shriek.  Had she let it out because there had once been a man who had not stopped?


P240, P241.

124
120

348.

He was riding a scooter between two distant villages when up ahead an elephant emerged from out of a roadside thicket — the trunk, the head, and then the mass of it.  He screeched into a quick turnaround:  where one, there many.  Yet, the elephant turned out to be alone, and its expanse now covered the road.  It took note of him, no more.  Was it waiting for others?  He quickly scooted back a little.  Were they her children?  He hadn’t heard any rustling, but still he rolled his scooter farther back.  The elephant then swung her curled tail twice in succession.  Playfully?  —  Was it even a she?  It now looked to him to be young.  He noticed that he had shut the scooter off.  He needed to slow himself down, to stop warding off terror with rapid-fire questions to himself.  Yet, when the elephant then turned and headed down the road, he, without a warning to himself, started up the scooter and sputtered loudly forward in a charge of such deliberateness that the elephant did indeed opt to retreat back into the thicket.  He did it, was his later recollection, because he hadn’t felt it safe for the young elephant to be like him, out alone on an open road.


347.

He watched a little boy running in circles around a slightly-frightened puppy, showing the puppy the way he wanted it to play.  The boy fell to the ground, belly up, flailing away, his tongue licking his arms.  He then threw a bone and ran to fetch it and brought it back to the puppy.  He hid behind a tree and yelled “I’m here!” to get the puppy to seek him out.   The puppy kept to its haunches.  That’s not fair, the boy said, and went over to tie the puppy to a chain.  As the boy began to pull the puppy around in circles, he tried, from his end of a park bench, to look away from the tautness in the chain that was connecting the puppy to the boy.  He had watched that chain become necessary the moment the boy had thought himself more deserving, and he definitely didn’t want to catch an accidental glimpse of the strain in either the boy’s hand or the puppy’s neck.  So he closed his eyes instead and opened his face up to the warmth of the sun.


346.

He had a while ago lost his way amid dense mountain forests, and was at one point so exhausted as to question the point of continuing on.  Take a final look around, he had told himself.  He sensed, soon, in and around him, without a definitive way of seeing them, millions and billions of the littlest of shimmering bursts, all alive in some way, sparking to stay alive.  This sensation lingered on in him as a peer pressure too great to fend off, which he realized was why he had then stumbled up to his feet and ventured on.


P238, P239.

136
167

345.

A young girl gave him an exaggerated nod he thought was usually given to older people, and then, from among choices on the metro car, opted to sit next to him.  She pulled out what he was by now able to identify as a smartphone.  Did she do anything? — for suddenly the screen on it changed to an image of her — no, not an image, a movie? — of her as she actually was, sitting next to him.  She leaned into him, and the screen showed her face come next to his.  He tried to match her smile, but hers was too much a smile.  Say hi, she said.  High, he said.  She laughed and said hi back.  And, then, quite suddenly, he was no longer on the screen, only she, filling it up, and — her thumb moved! — the screen zeroed in to a spot on her chin that had a redness to it.  Ugh, she said.  She froze the image and analyzed it minutely, just before clicking off the phone and looking away.  Hi, he said.  Her hi back lacked her honed style.  He trusted his senses and stayed with her till they got off the metro and the smartphone again displayed them both.  It showed her walking away with a wave to a bent figure behind her.  He wanted to wave back, and yet held up.  Just because he had found himself in a movie didn’t mean he had to get so deep into his part. He straightened up instead, looked for and crossed the bridge over the tracks, and took the metro back three stations for his slow walk home.


344.

How could the small man at a table across from him have working hands so big and square?  The fingers appeared welded, the thumb a right-angled stump.  What hadn’t those hands held and molded?  Involuntary mental images flashed then of those hands unremittingly holding, or clutching, or even slapping him each time he’d overlook passing the football on charges to the goal.  He looked up from the hands to the man’s not-so-small face.  He didn’t think to avert his eyes when the man looked back.  These eyes were not hot and piercing, or shrouded over, or quizzical; they drooped in exhaustion.  He had to look away.  He had to accept that this man’s face was just another to add to his collection of faces that-go-with-those-hands — and accept that this collection would continue to grow, for it was only the hands of his coach that he was ever able to remember.


343.

The inside of his head was mashing against its outer, an ache of a severity so tortuous that he knew he had to finally hold himself accountable for it.  How had he inflamed it so?  Had it been what he ate?  Drank?—Didn’t?  The environment he put himself in?  Stress?  And what was that crash?  In his head?—or car-on-car?  He lifted his head and forced open his pained eyelids.  A young man was bicycling around a traffic accident, upright, arms folded at the chest, swaying it seemed this way and that.  He even stood up from his table to follow the abandon in the bike rider’s flow through dense traffic, and followed it till the hurt in his eyes began to lose the ache.  The rider hopped onto the sidewalk a little ways down, and then back into the density of traffic with an ease that thrilled him.  He smiled to himself at one point.  He had yet again caught himself distract himself and sidestep accountability.  To keep from having to obsess over what had caused the tortuous headache and have then to change cherished habits, he had abandoned himself to the sway of the rider for those few moments and found the ache somehow relieved.  That joy and surprise, he reminded himself, remained still for him gain worthy of the pain.


P236, P237.

159
179

342.

He had come upon a lake under the moon and stood a while at its side, long enough to feel afloat in the way of that slim tree branch he was watching drift on down the water.  It stunned him to consider that the lake may instead be a river.  It was flowing unseen; and, in the focus it took to see, that branch began to take on the look of a boy floating, floating from his boyhood bed all the way to the moon in order to take a look back.  He stood at the lake now, decades later, and took again that journey, and turned by habit when he imagined himself at the moon.  A faint weakness swelled so alarmingly in him that he quickly retreated to his car and got on the road.  His look back from the moon had fallen not as always on Earth in its complete wholeness, but on that branch, which, softened now by the water, lay weightless on what looked a lake but ran as a river.


341.

He felt calmer if he repeatedly thought of reality as exhalations of the actual that have taken on their concreteness by being thought and spoken of.

 


340.

He once hummed an explanation for what go with the flow meant to him.
If you take what you want
if you keep what you need
if you live out your dream
you’d be so busy
you’d just be stuck in the stream.


P234, P235.

181
171

339.

The recipe asked for a little less of everything he liked; he followed it, but in amounts to his liking.  The immediate aromas surprised him with their fullness and weight, their subtleties already lost.  It was not what he’d intended for her.  That recognition flowed into a pictorial memory of a mountain hamlet that had on a visit given him his first stark sense of the simple taste.  Its handful of people lived in like huts nestled against boulders of similar hue.  They wore wraps that fit in one of four basic ways.  Their faces were as blunt and of a kind as their tables and chairs, and their food — it came to him — as curtly flavorful as what he had just created.  It had been easy to feel at home there, in a foreignness without its subtleties.  But now was different; he’d have to start over and follow the recipe precisely.  He was being visited by one whose subtleties would keep her foreign to him for a long time yet.


338.

He had been told to wait out in the lobby, but he could find only a narrow hallway with two identical chairs placed opposite each other.  He sat in one and studied its twin.  What more could he say than that it was a plain hardwood chair with a cushion nailed to its seat?  The cushion he sat on had no cushion to it and two of the nails holding it in place pinched his thigh, but he understood.  In this poor country, it was the cushions that made this hallway a lobby.


337.

The photograph he was being shown was clearly of him, his full-on face, but he couldn’t recognize himself in that unruffled all-knowing look — with its slight raise of an eyebrow.  It had been snapped at a dinner in a moment of feeling terrorized by the woman whose hair filled the lower foreground of the photograph.  She was going to move to another country, to start a business, meet a man, build both business and relationship for the one child she would have, and would then give back for being given all she had wanted.  Her life’s arc would bend to her will, and she believed it.  In fact, believing it was crucial to making it happen.  He recalled thinking she had powers true for her that in him felt false.  He never could muster the necessary belief.  He considered it a lack in him, and often cowered from the certainty of believers, but he could see that the photograph had caught him expressing an altogether different response — which he now had to catch up to.


P232, P233.

187
186

336.

He should have turned off towards the camp, but the wild hills he was driving through folded into each other so calmly that he rode on till they flattened out into a valley he couldn’t see the other end of.  The road became an arrow aimed at the horizon.  He took his hands off the wheel, folded them behind his head, stretched an arm out the window and the other over the side seatback, ‘held up’ the roof, sat in positions he wouldn’t otherwise — till he noticed the car had all along been veering imperceptibly to the right.  The tilt might even be in the road.  He straightened the car and again let go of the wheel.  He estimated he had three minutes before the car veered off the road.  He sat with his legs crossed on the seat, or with his knees on the seat and hands drumming the dashboard, or with his head out the window, and so on, changing positions with free abandon, for he could now sense there to be a natural tilt in life, too.


335.

As he contrived a way, he watched his shadow get fractured on the split and crushed boulders that littered the narrow valley floor.  This shadow led him and yet he couldn’t recognize it as his own.  Its length was greatly diminished, its shape heavily bloated.  It had no head nor legs, was but bits and pieces of arms and torso undulating along.  He looked ahead, down the valley floor.  He felt a yearning for the calm of being led by his long, lean, and gliding shadow, but it was rocky surface far into the distance.  He made himself wait.  He leaned against a split boulder an hour before continuing on, his fractured shadow now on the landscape behind him.


334.

Since parking was disallowed in the neighborhoods, he had been circling downtown’s five blocks for a half-hour before a car’s reverse lights flashed on.  He stopped and backed-up, giving over three car-lengths of space for the car to back out into.  But another car crept quickly in from his left to line up ahead of him.  He about hurled open the door in a flash of fury, but took instead a quick grip of himself.  She may have been circling longer than he.  If not, she may then at any moment look behind and realize her mistake.  She did happen to look back, but it was to get him to back up a little.  The car backing out of the parking spot had stopped halfway, fearful of hitting her car from two car-lengths away. He felt a burn to lash out at both — but, in disgust, drove off instead, and down the road felt his fury find its target in him.


P228, P229, P230, P231.

142 141
146 143

333.

As he sat down on bed’s edge, his eye glimpsed a pocket-sized tape recorder on the carpet near to the bedside table.  It wasn’t turned on.  He turned it on, rewound it.  From among overlapping voices, he could make out a man’s laughter, a woman’s jovial corralling, and three other excited voices which were young enough to be those of children.  It soon became clear the five were celebrating the littlest voice’s birthday.  He quickly shut off the recorder.  It must have been left behind by the guest just prior to him.  He ran from the room, down the elevator, and dashed across the lobby to the front desk before he fully realized that the mother or the father on the tape must have checked out hours before — and might even be back in the bosom of the family missed so much up in Room 9-0-6.  He didn’t make it back to that room for a while.  He lingered in the lobby instead and let his mind wander back to when — many years and miles removed — he must have once been that lively and aroused littlest voice.


332.

A man had just stepped up to a framed painting on a lobby wall with an eagerness that caught his eye.  The man peered into the painting, and then stood erect, as though having spotted something.  He fetched a necktie from his back pocket and proceeded to tie it on, and then leaned in closer to check his reflection in the glass as he pulled the tie-knot up to its place between the collar tips.  He fiddled with the knot a bit, as if it mattered, since his untucked shirt looked as tattered as his pants.  Finally satisfied, the man made a hasty retreat across the lobby and stumbled through the front doors just as he was about to be chased out.  His workday too had begun.


331.

He had almost not answered the door…the knock had been too hurried.  He felt himself in a motion too slow to catch up to anything that demanded complete and immediate attention.  He had energy enough for gazing upon a resting dog or cat, or upon people moving about the street below, or even at his coffee mug as the coffee in it got sipped, but he couldn’t ignore that the more insistent knock he had been expecting hadn’t followed.  Only silence had ensued from that initial knock.  He looked out the window, hoping for something to catch his eye and stop him, but it was to the door he went.  He knew that in his mind two or more hurried knocks meant a furor, but one all on its own had to be pain.


P226, P227.

 178
 177

330.

As he climbed into a jeep for a ride from one outpost to another, the driver was pointing him to a puff of dust in the distance.  Not friendly, the driver added.  The driver must have already shut off the engine, taken off his shirt, fashioned it into a pillow, and lain across the front seat before dropping into the snores he heard when he turned to point out that the puff was now a cloud.  They’re getting close, he added.  In this vast wilderness, could he be the target, and had the driver just delivered him to them?  To whom?  Who’s coming?, he asked out.  The driver turned away onto his side, but did mutter, Dust storm in desert — we let it pass.  Oh.  His dread of being hunted down didn’t though lessen any.  The cloud of dust had indeed started to swirl into a funnel, and, by moving in that way, was becoming a force of nature capable of burying everything.  He closed his eyes, stopped looking out.  He was in the desert at the witching hour.  It was best to roll up his shirt, lie down, and turn his look inward to a more stable world.


329.

He thought the train was moving too fast to be on a bridge, and yet the woman across the aisle sat casually reading a book.  She seemed to him not quite present.  He tried to imagine what so absorbed her — perhaps a story of a woman warrior working her way through a success-jungle with a code to which she is true, or of a well-settled pleasure-monger, or — but the train was going way too fast to carry on.  He knew he had to fight his way through the traincars to alert the driver.  As he rose to his feet, her book’s title became unexpectedly plain to see: Imagining Toys for Kids.  Would she be so casual were the train indeed traveling dangerously fast?  He found that he then sat back down, even while continuing on in his mind to rush through the traincars to warn not the driver but himself to put on the brakes.


328.

He had been living in a basement apartment with a front door he opened by sliding a lever and pulling heavily on it.  It took both hands.  But, now, he got to keep his satchel and groceries in hand as he inserted a key into a lock and pushed open the door to a newer apartment on the main floor.  The first step in felt instantly different:  instead of a climb into the apartment when he’d pull open the door, pushing in the newer door felt to him a ride on a wave in.  Maybe others might now see progress in his life, he thought.  He made himself believe it, for what if progress was indeed measured by one’s having to push more than one is made to pull?


P224, P225.

173
92

327.

He had heard the sound of typewriter keys clacking from the lit room down the dark hall. It set off a fear in him that he was approaching not the school clerk but the writer of his fate.  She’d know his entire future, to his death, and all she had to do was type it without even a look at him.  It came to him that the longer he kept her from typing about him, the longer he’d be free of his fate.  Somebody had then stepped into the hall, and then a couple of others, and all soon got back to normal, but he pocketed his guardian’s written excuse for an absence and ran, and recalled – years later – that he had run far, out into the wide open, and had, for a night, made room in it for himself in the hollowed-out belly of a tree, in a place fate would never have thought to put him.


326.

It was odd to see a boy his own age showing off a shoe to tourists disembarking an ocean liner.  And then a tourist suddenly dropped coins into that shoe.  The boy kept his head down, and even lowered it slightly.  Was the boy actually panhandling?  The shoe was held out in both palms, as an offering.  From behind, two security officials called out and approached, but the boy kept his head down.  He wanted the boy to quickly pocket the coins before security got to him, but, just as they did get to him, the boy dashed off with shoe in both hands.  He didn’t go far.  Just farther down the dock, he held up again the shoe in his palms, his head in its perpetual bow.  The same tourists passed him by.  One of them dropped coins into the shoe.  He, watching from a bench at water’s edge, felt sure it was the same tourist.  He got off the bench and followed, as the boy was shooed farther off down the dock — and that same tourist gave a third time.  This time the tourist also patted the boy on the back — as might have a father, he felt, and as the boy may have felt as well, for he had already raised his head up from its bow.


325.

He had been running around breathlessly this way and that when he told himself to slow down to the pace of the ant working her way up the wall beside him.  What he needed was to imagine each thing he did as a climb up a vertical surface.  Even walking would then slow to a languid pace.  He’d enjoy himself more.  He’d do a little and stop, just as the ant was doing, do a little and stop.  He felt the spell of the slowness of the ant’s pace work on him.  He told himself to get his life uncluttered and to start slowing it down in a week’s time. When months later he still hadn’t started slowing down, it at last brought to mind the overlooked moment of when his eye had veered off the ant’s slow-moving body to its legs climbing vigorously under.


P222, P223.

168
180

324.

He was sitting at a cafe table amid women at other tables, but his eye was on a young man growing increasingly agitated each time he tried to make himself approach the bank next door.  He’d retreat towards the curb, to his car, and then back, halfway to bank’s door. His hands were in front pockets, pushing down, his shoulders slouching in an effort to meet. And then he stopped.  A decision had been reached.  The shoulders slid back, the hands pulled out.  He retreated to the car, opened the door, and just about got in when, suddenly, he threw his arms up into air, as in celebration, and hustled back quickly around the car, to the — young woman just come out the bank and rushing to him.  He watched them drop into each other’s arms, the spasms from it making a kiss difficult to coordinate. The young man wrapped the young woman in his arm and stepped her to his car.  It surprised him to see them this together and intimate.  He had sensed otherwise.  It would have been goodbye had the young man and young woman not made that run to each other.  He watched them get in the car in the way they likely had their first time — he holding open the door, she gazing upon him as he closed it — and thought to think of a relationship as the unavoidable running away from, followed by a running to — which, the deeper the relationship grows, becomes unavoidable, too.


323.

Two elderly men sat side-by-side on separate benches.  He sat across from them just as one man said, The way to look is to take in the wide and then telescope in.  The other said, There are those who keep the wide in their peripheral while they are telescoped in. But, then, said the one, you’re looking at something out of its context.  But what is anything if it is not looked at closely?, said the other.  It is what it needs to be in the time of our experience of it, answered the one testily.  The other almost stood up, but didn’t. How can you know what anything is without knowing what is happening in that moment? The other turned sharply to the one.  It silenced both.  He watched till — while turned away from each other — they both agreed that it was a very important thing to do, to look at things.  They then turned their gaze on him.  Go ahead, said one to the other, telescope in on this specimen of a college student.  The other held up an imaginary magnifying glass.  To play along, he took out a thick notebook and, years later, having thought he had written all that the two seniors had said about him, discovered only a piece of advice given: Don’t tell yourself you have to know something, because that is not possible; tell yourself instead that you have to understand, because that you can do.


322.

When crossing a bridge from old town to new, he was blocked by a flock of birds pecking away across the sidewalk.  Even the birds on the periphery most alert to him returned to plucking morsels.  He thought to cross the street instead, but traffic in both directions sped as though released from the talons of an insane red light.  He’d have to head back and cross at the light at the far end of the bridge.  But what of the woman coming from there?  She’ll just scatter them, he thought.  It felt to him disrespectful.  He walked back toward her, maybe to stop her, and only then noticed that she had been waving him to her.  He slowed as she approached.  She pointed him to get behind and follow her.  He did.  She walked slow and steady, and — instead of taking flight — the birds simply waddled off to the sides, opening them a path.  She stopped at the far end of the flock and pulled him to go on ahead of her.  Shoo, shoo, she said.  He felt himself propelled.  He just about flew to his mother waiting on him at the other light, but stopped to turn back and yell, They didn’t fly away!  His mother grabbed his hand because the light had turned green, and years later, in her notebooks, he read that he had the whole while crossing the street insisted on telling her that just because he had seen birds scatter in the past did not mean it was in the nature of birds to scatter.


P220, P221.

151
131

321.

The taxi driver seemed to be doing him a favor he hadn’t asked for.  He didn’t need to get to the airport in half the time.  He had already hit his head on the front-seat headrest once and been thrown prone twice.  Street noises stormed in through open windows and the radio was blasting drummy patriotic songs.  He had no way to get heard.  He had one hand on the door handle, the other on the seat, and he knew that removing either in order to grab at the driver would cause him harm.  And so he did what he had heard elders say to do in life. He nestled in the nook between the door and the backseat and rode the ride. It gave him chance to notice how hard that aging man was working at the wheel.  The driver was on seat’s edge, taut and jerky, muttering — it took moments to make out — a devotional prayer between tight flattened lips.  It was clear.  This man waged war on each ride to carve passage through anarchic streets.  Perhaps it was to give his days a reason, perhaps to sacrifice himself at the altar of his family.  Riding that ride, though, had nauseated him, but just his guts — for otherwise he felt a sense of true admiration. At the drop-off, he made sure he stood opposite the driver to hand him double the fare, and later recalled that he may also have bowed ever so slightly to acknowledge the driver’s devotion to the work that he believed himself to be doing.


320.

It was easy to tell that the boy and girl were brother and sister but not why they so clung to the other.  They had been prancing behind their mother, holding hands, when the boy suddenly let fly a superhero doll and ran to retrieve it.  He dragged his sister along.  She resisted, to reposition to the top of her head the little hat that had been thrown askew, but he redoubled the force and pulled her on.  She resisted a second time.  The effort dropped her hat to the ground.  Her brother pulled harder.  She snatched her hand out of his, and would have succeeded had he not in a quick snatch grabbed it back, throwing both off their feet.  They fell; he harder.  The sister had now a chance to free her hand, but instead got immediately to her feet and pulled him to his.  The brother waited as she picked up the hat and one-handedly positioned it atop her head; then together they ran up to fetch the superhero.  Back behind their mother they then got, back to tugging at each other as they pranced, till, suddenly, the girl plucked her hat and hurled it toward her mother.  She pulled her brother to it.  He didn’t resist.  Instead, he let fly his superhero at the hat.  In trying to pick up both at once, they stumbled and fell, she harder.  He got to his feet and pulled her up. By the time the mother turned down another aisle, they were back behind her, pulling each other along, putting to a test the limits of a bond so tight.


319.

A while after his first divorce, he explained: When your shirt gets impossibly snagged on a nail, you stand there to that spot for fear of ripping it, till, at last, just to leave, you remove the shirt and walk away bare.


P218, P219.

158
169

318.

The small cockroach marched on all legs in a straight line across the vast expanse of an old wood floor, going where?  It halted at spots here or there, but he couldn’t discern its business at those stops because there appeared to be nothing there.  It then turned away from the direction to the wall he thought it was headed and made a couple of more stops before going diagonally in reverse.  A couple of turns with intermittent stops brought it back to its original straight line, which it crossed over.  He watched more turns and then became suddenly aware that he had turned back to his newspaper a while ago and lost track of the cockroach.  He stood immediately and stepped gingerly around the floor.  It had to still be in sight, but even on knees it could not be seen.  He sat back down.  He had been tracking a story in the newspaper for three days now and it too had suddenly disappeared from sight, with nothing left explained.  Was he just not seeing?  Surely, the roach and the story were still there in plain sight, but could it be that focusing on them made them retreat, appear too small to see?  After all, things we haven’t seen yet, or have just seen, do invariably loom large.  Could its reverse also be true?  Could focused seeing lead to blindness?  He dropped the paper and left the room.  He’d return the next day, not focused on anything, able to see afresh, and there they’d be, the roach and the story.


317.

He came to feel that he had learned to be free less by being free than by being bound and having to work himself free.


316.

The cat had been snoozing on the carpet, snoring out human sounds.  She was spread out on her back, open to the sun.  He ran to fetch his camera and yet could not get himself to snap a shot.  He felt as one snooping.  She ever so slightly opened one eye.  Had she caught him?  He felt nabbed.  Her eye didn’t though plop open.  It stayed ajar till slowly it closed.  The snore softened.  He had to put the camera aside.  How else to take in the living face of trust?


P216, P217.

128
127

315.

He stood at the door while she followed the real estate agent into her childhood home and slowly stepped around in it, intermittently intoning, It’s not how it was, or, It’s been changed, till, distraught, he heard her ask, Are you sure the inside’s the same?  The agent assured her that any changes made were purely cosmetic, that the interior had not been altered since the years she would have been in elementary school.  He heard her deliver the agent a sigh.  He quickly stepped in to ask her how the interior had been.  She couldn’t be specific, but was sure it was not what was.  She was heartbroken to feel she could not make herself buy the house.  I wanted to preserve what was, she said.  It is what it was, the agent reassured her, but, he could see her mind was made.  The house that she had lived in no longer had relevance to the house that lived in her now.  Her childhood home was, in the moment, becoming history to her, becoming another standalone fact of the kind one collects, the way all history is collected.  She was getting older.


314.

By the time he felt the pain in his back, it was distant from its source.  He understood that only in retrospect.  At the time, he had leaned down to touch the floor, hung heavy from a branch, twisted his torso this way and that, to stretch his back, to subdue the pain, and had managed in this way to aggravate it further.  When he next noticed the sun streaming in through a bedroom window, five days had passed.  His head felt clear.  He wanted to step out, take a walk, climb a hill.  His mind, he decided, had been so cluttered with thoughts and obsessions as to have become unmindful of him — and of the body that held him up and cradled that mind.  When next he’d feel pain in his body, he’d make sure to first check on how his mind may have in some way been its source.


313.

Half the railway station platform housed refugees from many elsewheres, who, along with the local homeless, happened to be blocking four of the five doorways leading onto the platform.  He should have stayed in the flow to the open doorway, but veered off and walked to the very last door against which a mass of humanity was pushing.  It was an instinctive turn that surprised even him, so he assumed in himself a desire to take a closer look at the people.  Quickly enough, authoritative voices began to redirect him, and he managed only a split-second glimpse through the pane glass of the last door.  He was stunned by what he was able to see in that fraction of a glimpse.  He didn’t see the seeming docility of the people; he saw two sides on the verge of assaulting each other across an imaginary line.  It was in their postures.  They were a bedraggled and exhausted people on too acute an alert.  All the same, as a ticket holder, there was also the urgency to walk through the open doorway to catch a train.  The moments till he settled into a seat eluded him later, but what didn’t was the promise he then made, upon looking out the window and seeing his view blocked by trains, to never shy away from a look, however quick or slight it be, to stay always aware, even when achingly impotent.


P214, P215.

133.
130

312.

He was debating in his mind whether the boy he had been watching lean stylishly against a lamppost was tough-looking or actually-tough when all at once that boy broke into a charge towards him — or so it seemed — because the boy then stopped an arm’s length from another boy who stood frozen in fright to his spot.  The frightened boy whirled abruptly to him at the cafe table — or so it seemed — for he then heard a voice from a table behind him call out a name.  He made to look behind when he caught the dread on the boy’s face melt off.  It was as if the boy had suddenly lengthened his posture and casually put a hand in his shorts pocket.  That boy who had been scared now turned back to the tough boy, who, in a retreat all the way back to the lamppost, kept pointing a threatening finger.  He took a sip of his coffee and did then turn to look behind. A newspaper hid what must be the father — but, when he turned back to the boys, he couldn’t tell of which.  The tough-looking boy was back in his pose against the lamppost, and the casual-looking boy had now in fact a hand in his shorts pocket.  Each had simply been playing out the behavior of the pose taken.


311.

He was crawling in the dark, up narrow crumbling steps, his butt up high, legs cramping, back tightening, round and round, so as to sneak in a view from the top of a rarely-visited six hundred-year-old tower.  He was also holding back an attack of claustrophobic dread with a strength of mind he didn’t think he possessed.  His chest had tightened, but he was not letting it — or his thoughts — constrict.  He kept himself focused on feeling for the next step and placing his foot right atop that hand before moving it to the next step.  He did this till his hand hit a clearly rusted-through upright metal bar.  It turned out to be one of ten barring access to the top.  His self-possession dissolved the instant he realized he had to get himself back down.  Minutes later, under a tree, tending to wounds from stumbling and falling much of the way, he thought that it was more difficult to locate one’s steps going down than when on the way up because going down turns a little too often into a quick and precipitous fall.


310.

He stepped to a seventy-first floor balcony’s edge to take a cautious look at the street directly below.  He became so disoriented that he had to grab onto the railing. He couldn’t place in his mind those miniature moving parts down below, or the fact that many of them were people — and that he had been just that tiny only moments before.  He could feel no relation to what he saw — its scale had been reduced too much.  What would it matter to him up here if a flood wiped out everything on the street down there?  Those moving parts would soon be replaced.  Up high, he’d have the privilege to hold out till the cataclysm cleared up.  He stepped back from the railing and heard her say, It takes a little getting used to.  She appeared so used to the canyon view that she was able to lean against the railing with glasses of wine in her hand.  She offered him one.  He demurred and apologized for feeling wobbly already.  From a dread of city heights?  He expected to hear himself say a yes and leave it at that, but heard instead, I blame the elevator for bringing me up so high so fast.


P212, P213.

123
118

309.

Between the pages of a library book on trekking in the far distances, he came upon a passport-sized photograph of a woman he had long yearned for.  He had succeeded in keeping out of her way, but kept bumping into her in these other ways.  The picture must have been left there by a present-day suitor — and wasn’t it interesting that, for a woman who sought a home-centered life with all its sacred practices, she took to men who roamed?  He would have given it more thought had it not then become obvious to him that two men who roamed the far distances had both sought a home — and it was she.  But this too slipped his mind when he saw how he had just then insinuated a present-day suitor into the story to play yet another obstacle in his path back to her.  He realized this tendency in him would not stop.  He needed the hands of fate to wiggle their fingers.  He rummaged in his office for a passport-sized picture of himself.  He inserted it with hers in the book and returned the book to the library.  If ever she came across them, he reasoned, fate’s fingers would then be wiggling, and he’d have his consent to act.


308.

Once he realized the voices weren’t coming through the vent but from under the door, what he heard changed: the two voices weren’t conspiring, they were being intimate.  He had already imagined the woman sitting at her desk, the man on it, but now their hands were about to touch, to result in sudden silence — when, all at once, a drill bored into his diseased molar.  He felt himself tense up into a body fist.  Why had the sound of a metal drill on enamel not yet been banned! — and he felt his mind turn back to imagining that the hands had somehow touched by now and maybe the desk had become for the man and woman their forest floor.  Their bodies were so deeply entwined into an almost ball that he could not tell whose feet were whose.  If asked, he couldn’t have identified the man separate from the woman.  They had merged and seemed unable to separate.  He had to do something.  How could they continue to love each other if the other was not separate? He had to warn them, and then all went blank…till he came to, with the dental assistant — the very woman he had imagined at the desk — wiping around his mouth and letting go his hand.  Years later, she reminded him that the first thing he did when the anesthesia wore off was ask her, How’d you do it?  He had no recall of that moment, but, upon hearing those words from her, the story just told leading up to those words came to him as if it might have been his own.


307.

Peddling on a bicycle in a sea of men on bicycles, off to seek work in the city, was the safest he thought he had ever felt doing anything in crowds.  They were at a slow pace.  The distances were long, the heat could be merciless, the air airborne sand.  The men bore it together in words shared or shouted — so that it alarmed him when their voices got suddenly engulfed by a cacophony of bicycle bells ringing and getting louder.  Pretty quickly, he too was ringing for it was all he could hear.  The men bunched up so that the sea turned into a river and took an almost immediate turn to the left.  The ringing grew deafening and propelled the river into yet another turn, and then another.  When the bicycle bells then ceased and the chatting and shouting returned, he learned that they had simply managed to avert an “accident” of two trucks “bumping” (certain violence) and were now safe, back on the main road.  He never forgot how he had almost thrown his arms up in a Yay! but had instead melded back into the sea of men, into the mindset of his fellow riders, to accept that what to him felt memorable was but an incidental part of a workday ritual for them, to be repeated at workday’s end.


P210, P211.

84
83

306.

He got to his feet after petting a dog on a leash and caught sight of a store window across the street displaying a befogged Amazonian jungle – it seemed – and life in it.  What specialty could they be selling?  He crossed over, imagining it to be outdoor wear, and it was, but outdoor wear for apocalyptic times.  What he’d imagined a jungle was actually various erect objects shrouded in “smog” and interspersed among mannequins costumed in brightly stylish pollution masks and form-fitting body suits, right under a ticker display scrolling the composition of pollutants in air and water and damage from the sun.  He felt frightened by its optimism:  it showed color in the grayness.  The mannequins were shown to be doing what people like — shopping, eating, sporting, coupling, to make obvious to any doubter that life will regardless continue to go on.


305.

The tall and muscular columns the old villager shuffled under had survived from ancient times and yet not once did the old man take a look up.  Instead, he watched the man look out for – and work – his each step.  He watched till in the distance the hunched figure shuffled out from under columns into blinding sunlight.  He kept watching through watery eyes — as if more might happen — till he made sure he heard himself say, It is a privilege to be able to look up.


304.

He had been strolling the early morning streets of an old city in which the old had been absorbed into the newer and the newer often into the newest.  Most of its buildings had been recycled generation to generation for centuries and centuries, and the sun was about to light their tops for about the two-hundred-and-fifty-thousandth time. That thought was why he stopped to watch: he might unwittingly be celebrating an anniversary.  He luxuriated in the breathtaking beauty of new sun on old walls, but hadn’t anticipated the reverence that suddenly gripped him — reverence of the kind he’d feel when, in the open, the sun first embraces a tree or a meadow or a mountain peak for the one-billionth time.  Hadn’t walls given shape to his life and mind?  Hadn’t they marked the boundaries, sheltered and protected him, provided him with solitude, and been on what he hung the best mirrors?  Why then his constant urge to break them down?  Yet he gave it no further thought, for, standing amid walls, he had to revere the old ones for the very fact that they still were still standing.


P208, P209.

57
62

303.

He suddenly heard — and later said even felt — the knock on his driver’s-side window. And how brave it must have been for the young girl he saw out the window to have dared it.  She very calmly said that she had lost her mother.  He drove her around the vast parking lot, and then together they decided to retrace her mother’s steps through the galleria.  Along the way, candy on a string was the first thing the girl wanted, then icecream on a stick, and after he bought her a tall tube of purple sugar water he learned, with a suddenness, that she had to go.  It was her mother’s night out and her hair was likely done by now.  She gave him a quick and incomplete curtsy, turned, and ran off down the shiny galleria floor with an abandon so nerve-wracking as to suggest a fleeing.  From him?  Though he saw her start to jump and flail her arms and legs, the sting that she might have even for a moment feared him didn’t stop smarting till he saw the tall drink still in her hand.  He heard himself use Oh My! as a sigh.  He felt he understood.  He had followed her lead all along, and she was now running back to her mother after having orchestrated for herself — at least this once — her own little night out.


302.

A bulbous shape was clinging to a doorway in the hazy distance.  From here to there was half a street block, but the wind had suddenly picked up and was carrying things.  A tricycle slammed the wall behind which he stood.  It struck him: could the bulbous shape be a child?  It wasn’t likely; the streets were barren.  But the idea had bit into his mind, and, worse, released in him a remembrance of his cat floating away in the flood.  He had to chase down the child.  The wind he’d step into would force him to a standstill and make of him a target, so he got flat on his stomach and crawled, across the sidewalk and into the street, getting hit once by a plant and then by soda cans before the wind calmed down and he could see that the bulbous shape had never really been a child in his mind but rather the cat he still had need to somehow rescue.


301.

He felt uncertain about a meeting he was hurrying to when he sensed that a man crossing the boulevard was aiming to do him harm.  The hands were fists in each front pocket, the eyes surely taking the measure of him from under the brim of the cap, and the mouth was sucking in air as when one readies to jump.  In reaction, he stared straight at the brim of the hat and said a “Hello” when still ten feet away.  That mouth seemed to gasp in air now, and that’s when he saw the feet bleeding through torn shoes.  One foot was missing a big toe.  The man made a sound, maybe said something.  He looked up just as they were to pass each other: the man’s near eye appeared dead to him while the other eye veered off its own way.  He passed by and didn’t turn to look till he made it to the other side.  The man was stopped in the crosswalk.  Cars were sneaking in right turns in front of him.  How was that man managing, just standing there?  He yelled to the man to Go! the very moment the last car passed.  The man did cross the last lane, but as if it were his intention.  His last step off the street was a hop onto the curb, a hop so unexpected that he suspected it might have been for him.  It had to have been, because, when rushing on to his meeting, there it was in his own gait as well.


A casa tua o a casa mia?

(Your place or mine?)

150 148
134 135

300.

He was once booed away from the podium for suggesting to parents that it was no good raising third-rate successbots in threatening times when first-rate dillydalliers would do better.  A guard thought it his duty to escort him out the hall.  He felt too baffled to resist, and didn’t understand till the guard, in letting him out the door, told him, Why you express your private opinion when your public opinion is what they want to hear?  He could feel in his bones even years later how he had then stood outside in the cold to imprint this incident as a remembrance — to help him guard against dropping his face in public and discovering he had become overly transparent.


P206, P207.

119

299.

From under the overhang of a thatched roof, he watched an old man on a small stool sit to one side of the dead-end junction of two dirt roads.  The old man had not shifted on the stool or readjusted himself; he hadn’t moved.  Yet, suddenly, he did turn and look right at him.  It seemed clear the old man hadn’t the eyesight to see him from that distance or the ear to hear him walk up to the hut and yet his presence had been sensed.  He felt as if invited.  He walked down the one dirt road to where it met the other.  The old man’s gaze didn’t follow him.  He felt shy, beckoned and then ignored.  He called out to the old man, a greeting.  The old man’s ear didn’t turn to him.  He thought to step up to the old man, but hesitated at the thought of village eyes on him.  The eyes would be expecting him to continue on down the other dirt road, to not poke around.  He replayed in his mind for days thereafter that he had at one point looked back and been surprised to see the old man still in the position he had turned to.  Had the old man simply shifted himself on the stool?  Had he made of the old man a story — of an invitation — which essentially got him thrown right out of town?  Was he developing a habit of voicing answers as questions?


298.

He first thought of memory as that which was written on the blackboard of his mind.  He tried hard once to erase a girl.  He kept imagining a blank in one column on the board, but her face kept popping up in that slot.  He put hair on that face so that she looked a tyrant, but her voice kept leaving a hint of something said.  He took the ears off that image of hers, and now she looked less like herself than like him.  She lived in his mind a long while for he felt a little fear he’d mistakenly erase himself.


297.

He found nothing more self-absorbing on certain days than standing at an open window. Looking out felt like looking in.  Bathed in gray or shine, his thoughts felt potent.  On this one spring morning, he felt it as a certainty that he’d put the pieces of his life back together — not by fixing anything that had gone wrong as by giving root to newness.  He didn’t know what quite he meant, but he knew he was right.  He moved countries and put himself in a gentrifying neighborhood of an old foreign town.  He felt immediately the newness of doing the same old things, and especially of walking streets, of imagining where he’d settle, where he’d work, what he’d buy, whom he’d meet. He became alert to how alive and renewed he then felt — and never forgot that he had been standing at the open window all along.


P204, P205.

67

296.

He opened the door to the restaurant and people were coming up steps that led down.  He stepped aside, and held open the door.  It seemed to him a family that passed by, a number of people, and following them combinations with only here or there a family, even the kitchen staff it seemed, till, up the rear, came a fireman — who took the door from him and told him to, Get going.  He fell in line behind the others and crossed the street.  As he looked on the sidewalk for the one he was to meet, voices shouted back demanding answers to, Why were we evacuated!  I’m not the manager, nor the owner, he told them. Then stop acting like one, someone shot back.  I was just holding open the door, he protested.  Still, a couple kept badgering him to undeniably deny any culpability in any part of what was happening.  “Is it a bomb?” a frustrated woman finally screamed at him. It was a mini-explosion in a tense moment that then quickly abated, but the question lived in him for weeks.  He’d wake up, take a step, sit or rise with “Is it a bomb?” demanding an answer. Unlike the moment the woman had screamed it at him, he’d have an answer, but the question never felt itself answered.  It clung to him.  He grew to feel it to have meaning he couldn’t get at.  Then, in the shower one morning, he blurted out, “Ask the fireman,” and — just like that — the question disappeared.  He felt “Is it a bomb?” get itself wholly answered.  The answer was perfect: it fit the question so well that the question disappeared.  This didn’t happen to him often.  It was an ecstasy, ever so lightly felt.  He felt as if his mind had released him to feel free of it, for but an instant, but an instant that felt to him to answer why people never give up on the search for the perfect one.


295.

He had put on overalls for the very first time.  They were baggy all over; he was surprised how free his body stood in them.  He felt he weighed less in them.  It was the tightness of clothes that made fixed postures necessary, he said to himself, and its the postures that carry the weight.


294.

There was a flat-topped boulder in the center of the stream, but to lie on it he’d first have to get wet.  He’d have to leave his shoes and clothes and book on the shore unattended, brave the hurtling waters and scale the boulder some fifteen feet to get onto the desired plateau — which was surely too hot from the sun to put skin to.  And yet it was clearly a landmark, and it beckoned.  He made it to its wall, but furious attempts couldn’t locate fingergrips to scale it.  He didn’t feel the pain of it till he made it back to shore — a gash in his toe, another in one calf, and the broken fingernail on his left hand.  With no forethought, he hurled himself back waist deep into the stream, and it was only another step before he was chest deep, a step more to get to neck deep — momentarily, even submerged under turbulent waters, and like that he stayed.  It felt to him he needed a good cleansing, that desires and appetites were weighing him down, were turning on him, beginning to injure and harm him, and that he wanted to step back on shore a refreshened boy.


P202, P203.

90

293.

He chose a park bench because on it sat a man who was intermittently being animated, in need of an audience.  He sat on the left-most corner of the bench to keep from crowding the man.  Still, the man threw him a quick glance and delivered a disapproving grunt.  He did think to leave the man alone, and later told himself that he would have had he not again heard that grunt, only deeper and graver.  It was thrust at a professional woman high-heeling by.  And there it was again at two suited men speeding on wheeled boards. At a couple being walked by three dogs.  At girlfriends handling boutique-size shopping bags.  The most disapproving grunt was delivered to a man who had his belly somehow fitted into young jeans and t-shirt.  Bah!, he blurted finally, waving off the parade passing by with, “Too successful at being successful.  Not impressed!”  The man stood, stepped behind the bench, turned to him and muttered “I’m sorry” before tramping off toward a stand of trees.  It took him months to decide what the man had been sorry for.  He made the decision only because he had been unable to imagine what else the apology could have been for if not for issuing a verdict that the man felt he would not have issued had not a young man sat on his bench and given him an audience — and, most importantly, listened.


292.

He watched as she focused on her reflection in the gold-plated coffee urn, shifting her jacket, her shoulders, her purse, her hands, even her body, he noticed, to settle into a pose and reflect on it.  He watched her watch herself.  She was being self-critical, but only in order to perfect the smallest details, not ever to be shy in any way.


291.

Masked men, dressed as extravagant women, and women as herculean men, were loitering, awaiting the start of the carnival parade.  He noticed then a tall and broad figure in dress, heels, and floppy hat round a corner in the wide and sturdy gait of a giant of a man capable of a debutante’s grace.  That’s when the parade began.  The “women” and “men” started to fawn over and “compete” for this masked figure, but his own joy lay more in watching that leading figure stay upright in high heels that were here or there getting snagged in cracks in the concrete.  Each foot trembled at each footfall, but nothing in the body betrayed that strain.  Perhaps the face did, he thought, but it was behind a mask, and perhaps the body would too were it not an athlete’s.  He heard this thought in his own voice before it then mingled in his mind with the fatigued voice of his long dead grandfather saying, as he often would, All you need to get a lead in the carnival of life is an athlete’s stamina and a good mask to hide behind.  This time, he took it to mean, “Don’t show the pain.”  There wasn’t a flicker of it to be seen on the figure leading the parade down the boulevard, while the hovering “men” and “women” still fawned and the parade onlookers applauded.


P200, P201.

74

290.

It was a long pool reflecting back the government buildings encircling it, and he sat on its perch at its one end.  Thousands and thousands in coins of all kinds covered the pool floor.  It had to be traditional for those summoned to the government to use the pool as a wishing well, so that he understood when he then saw a woman kiss a bracelet and drop it in the water.  He too had come to this government office, but — before crossing the street to climb the steps — had first wanted to spend time gathering himself by the pool.  But that is not what the woman had done.  She too had stopped poolside before the climb, and yet made no fuss of it — she had simply sacrificed something of value and moved on.  In his memory, he then aimed for the steps and ran them two at a time, stunned by how little he suddenly cared whether he got pardoned or fined, or for the watch he just left behind.


289.

He had the whiff of a sense of being watched through a store window behind him.  He whipped around and saw himself reflected in the glass — right beside a generic female mannequin on display, her arms akimbo, delighted to be dressed for the ball.  He didn’t look a fit next to her.  That was the sum-and-total of this heartbeat of an experience, and yet, years later, he thought it the moment when he had gotten off the direct path and meandered his way to a career instead.


288.

A novel was open in his lap, but he had for a while been distracted by planes taking off and landing, by passengers walking tarmac to or from parked planes, and by hand-pushed or motor-driven vehicles taking gasoline or air or food or luggage to or from these planes. He had been watching all this without noticing the people.  He had somehow gotten focused on the straight or bent or serpentine patterns it was taking for all these movements to flow without people or things colliding. He felt he was seeing how different life was from art.  In art, all movements flow toward a collision.  The thought tired him.  It was quite involuntary, he later recalled, when he then closed the novel in his lap, slid down in his seat, and let himself feel how truly tired he actually was.


P198, P199.


287.

It wasn’t far for him and her to get to Lover’s Lane, but they heard it was up a hill.  On the bus there, they imagined a long trail weaving through quaint trees and over streams, with he seeing benches here and there “for romance to be played” and she sensing canopies of overhanging flora oozing scents and fragrances and aromas.  They debated the differences in their visions for only a couple of blocks from where the bus dropped them off before they all of a sudden realized that the line of cars parked right up to the edge of the cliff was it.  Lover’s Lane was a parking lot?  And people stayed in their cars?  She urged him to ask around for the lane for lovers without cars.  He walked the front of the first few cars, looking in, working up the nerve to ask, but boys and girls in them were so busy showing each other they were lovers that they paid him no mind — till a boy in a small topless car did.  And then it was as if all boys had.  He froze, exposed.  His reflex was to rush back to her.  They can tell we’re not lovers, he reported.  They debated their differences a bit more, and then she said, Let’s take the bus back, and he said, We’ll sit in the back, and she said, Near the window, and he said, Just like lovers.  They said nothing more because for the first time they were then walking hand-in-hand, on their way to catch a bus.


286.

He sat on the chair under the gargantuan oak because it was there.  He knew the moment his body settled on it that this chair under this tree had a history.  The chair felt stable and sturdy.  It was solidly embedded in ground.  From it rays of sun and shadow fanned out on the ground in all directions, shimmering in a breeze, so soft on the eyes it made his head spin.  He let it, let himself go, let sprinkles of light and dark spin him out of his worries, his mind, into a feeling — not the idea of it, but an actual feeling of — being grounded, and he was feeling it right through the seat of his pants.


285.

How had it gotten so filthy outside his window?  He thought this, till he wondered if the filth were not the Y-shaped netting a spider lays out on which to suspend its web.  He had stepped into a work-in-progress.  He didn’t open the window.  Damn the heat.  He’d photograph the craft of web-making instead.  He felt it his duty to then watch over the netting on which the webbing would hang.  He ate and worked by the window.  He woke up at intervals to sit in vigil.  No spider showed.  A couple of flies escaped a web not yet formed.  He waited for the artist a long time, till he simply knew that he had been summarily dismissed.  The spider had abandoned the site outside his window.  It truly was filth clinging to it.  And he was oh-so tired and bored that it had taken all this behavior for him to finally open the window.


P196, P197.

114
115

284.

He came upon steps somebody had carved into the rock down the steep side of a young and unstable mountain.  He took the first step and immediately braced himself.  He felt himself standing on world’s edge, about to plunge into an abyss.  It was clear to him that the sensation on the second step down would be still more intense, and that by the fourth he’d feel himself no longer tethered to reality.  It was not his day, he told himself, not the day to step over a line from which he may not be able to return.  Still, regardless, a person had carved these steps down this steepness.  From their timeworn condition, perhaps even a thousand years ago.  How had the carver managed the carving?  He thought to take the second step down, in the carver’s honor, but had later to remind himself that, with the keen focus it then took to climb back up the step he had come down, he had appreciated the work of a god/dess among people from a respectful distance instead.


283.

He had been leaning against the open front door to his house puzzling over whether to join his friend on a quick run to the bookstore.  What else could have been happening? For, suddenly, he and his friend heard him say, Reality is vapor which radiates from the actual — thin and ephemeral — and is the closest we can get to the actual — a divide impossible to fathom.  Yeah, his friend had then said.  Years later, when he again met up with his friend, they were able to recite it verbatim from among the many youthful outcries they had shared.  They departed shortly after debating why this particular outburst had survived intact.  It had been a really impulsive insight, they decided, which endured because it suited well their actually wandering minds.


282.

He heard a knock and snapped up off the couch.  No sound followed.  He stood hyped to pitch alert with no way to make use of it.  What if he called her?  This alert, he’d stand his ground better.  He made the call, and got put on hold by her sister — but quickly hung up when he heard yet another knock.  This knock was on a second door.  Because the first had felt ominous, this one frightened him.  Yet no other sound followed.  The windows were shuttered.  He felt himself entombed, capable of no voluntary action.  He dropped in a lifeless sprawl into a corner of the couch, and soon, when dozing, even experienced a breathless moment of passing into his death.  So that when the phone rang, coming-to stupefied him.  It was her, temporarily tabling her decision to break up.  He gave no thought to the sturdy knock he then heard, knowing now that it had all along been a tree branch thrashing about in the wind.


P194, P195.

111
110

281.

He came upon a chair in the many-leveled department store and sat on it.  Women’s lingerie went off in all directions.  He felt too tired to chance his luck at finding another unoccupied seat, so, instead, he leaned forward, lowered his head, and sat as though absorbed in himself.  It is why he didn’t hear her call until her shoes appeared under his gaze.  He looked up.  It was another woman in his wife’s shoes.  I’m sorry, she said, turning and retreating.  They had mistaken the other for each’s own partner.  A little too flimsy, he called out after the woman.  She turned to him, holding out a thin-lace babydoll in her hand.  It was for only an instant that they caught the other’s eye before she hung up the lingerie on the rack closest to her and walked off.  He never forgot feeling then that by marrying his wife he had also become relevant to all the different versions of her spread around the world.


280.

To cite an example of the range in human adaptability he had been witness to, he’d sometimes tell of discovering that people who live as though there is a continual eye upon them are able to act so precisely as to hide from sight and sense anything that would reveal even a flicker of themselves.


279.

At a street corner, he held a man who kept struggling to hang on to life after being hit by a bus, and yet, when the sense must have come to surrender to the inevitable, the man wasted no time in letting go.  It was as though his embattled self was making a hasty retreat, out of the way of the body shutting down.  Yet, right before that self vanished, the man closed his eyes as if closing a door behind him.  Thank you, thank you, a woman’s voice said from above him.  As he turned to her, she pirouetted to address abusive remarks hurled from some behind her.  He, though, understood; her words could have been his very own.  He too was deeply moved by the kindness and generosity of the dying man.  In his hasty retreat, the man had taken a moment to close his eyes and release all who felt helpless to prevent his death from feeling obligated to him any longer.


P192, P193.

88

278.

While chasing after his hat, being blown down the platform by gusts of wind off two trains speeding by, he began admiring how it was staying airborne, hitting nothing, floating even, waiting out the trains and then landing, descending almost, smack in the train tracks, ready to be slaughtered by the next train.  He had lost a few hats in this way, but none before had taken as majestic a flight to its own annihilation.  Nor had any before made him feel that it should be rescued.  The hat continued to look as good between the rails as it had when on him.  Had it been cut up or in the least marred, he would have let it meet its fate, but it had survived intact where other hats hadn’t.  It pulled him to it.  He’d have to drop onto the train track, cross two sets of rails there and back, and scale the wall back up to the platform — with his hat on.  He checked the times of incoming trains.  He stepped to platform’s edge, looked up and down the rail tracks.  He knew then that the next step forward would be as if a director had called out, Action!  The movie would start, and his fate would be surrendered to the needs of the story.  He had to repeatedly remind himself — moments later on the train home — that the story would have needed him to rescue his hat for its own dramatic purposes, with not a care for him, and so it had been best for him to have thought it through beyond that.


277.

In a piece of reportage that he on a whim had sent around to colleagues, he claimed that at an international conference of species, with all the world’s species and he attending, the human being was declared the only species which, if two other species were seen crossing a path, would aim some vehicle of its invention to kill both at one go — just for the challenge in the sport of it.


276.

He pulled up alongside the road and kept the engine running till he could get the driver’s door opened.  He waited for that moment, but traffic kept hurtling by at speeds to blow the door in on him were he to push it out.  A sudden impulse to pull off the road to skip down the slope and relieve himself in the bushes had now left him marooned.  He had no choice: he’d have to climb over her and out the passenger door.  He shut off the engine.  He whispered her name, then again a tad louder — yet not loud enough to be heard over the traffic.  The soundness of sleep had thrown a calm over her face that he didn’t think he could disturb.  He had taken her on a long wet trek to a spot behind a waterfall, and now even the skin of her face looked settled in for a rest.  In the story he came to tell his wife years later, he had then continued to remain so completely absorbed in her face that he had forgotten the dire need of his body, forgotten that he was marooned, forgotten that he had only moments before been an unattached man.


P190, P191.

81
72

We’d love you here

We’d love you here to feed and care to hold you one more time
to have you look at us and paw and fuss and want from us our time.

We do feel the scare of our little dare to cling so tight to time
even tho’ we’ve talked it through and faced what’s true for who can hold back time?

Still, be sure to hear we’d love you here
us three a pair
together now and in a forever time.


her last look at them, at 20:14

She lived in the alley for as long as it took to be taken in by them.  Once in, she lived with them as their child, full of her own freedoms.  She played them out for him and her to see, and be of.  And when she returned to the alley, she left through the door in the deepest part of their home.


P188, P189.


275.

Tire tracks had suddenly veered off-trail.  He followed them, hoping to come unexpectedly upon some breathtaking vista it would take half a day to take in.  He didn’t stop for the open meadow to the right or the precipice overlooking the canyon to the left, or later for the water gushing down flat rock or for the pool it had formed.  These vistas had somehow become familiar to him from other like places or pictures.  He didn’t stop till the tire tracks ended and, a little farther on, the trail behind him was no longer visible — for he then sensed a ravaging presence lurking in the open wilderness before him, in which he had not even a name.  Anything could happen out there, and nothing in that wild would ever seek to identify him.  He’d be his most anonymous, to himself as well, the deeper in he went.  He was as if standing on a border between himself and his irrelevance.  And was that his mother calling out to him?  If she had been other than a voice in his head, he would have told her that he was stepping outdoors to catch the light of a setting sun on the magnificent side of a mountain… and, conjuring that was what he later said had allowed him to cross the border and hike deeper in.


274.

Very few will think, make decisions, or act based on what they themselves think — most do so based on what they think the others think.  In this way, he felt, we stay linked to each other, even when the door is closed.


273.

He could always recall the day he once again picked up a cup by its handle.  For a time, he had forsaken handles of all sorts in a desire to feel whatever he touched more personally, but after scalding himself a time too often, or cutting himself, or spiking, or discoloring himself, or inadvertently breaking off a piece, he, this day, standing at a cafe’s counter for a quick cup of coffee, put his forefinger through its handle to lift it to his mouth.  The first thing he felt revealed to him was that he could be sitting in any position, facing any direction, and, by its handle, still be able to bring the cup to his lips.  Till then it had been a drill to face the cup, to cup the cup in both hands and just about hunch over it for a sip, yet now he noticed his free hand reach out to casually rest on his hip and give his body a posture. He continued to bring the cup to his lips, shifting postures, as he watched a man escort his wife out of the cafe (first by taking her left hand, then her right elbow as he swung open the door, her waist to shepherd her out the doors, and her shoulders to drape an arm around) and reminded himself that handles make things easy to hold onto — not so much for the actual holding as for the using of them to more easily maneuver through one’s day.


P186, P187.


272.

He had been under the bed when his aunt walked in with a man.  He knew to be quiet when her feet and his shoes turned to each other.  He looked away and found his cat also watching from under the chair.  The feet and the shoes stepped closer, then stopped. The feet turned around.  Was his aunt feeling okay?  His cat had no interest in her.  He was in a crouch, his eyes on him.  Playing hide and seek.  Expecting him to make his next move. Which was why he reached out from under the bed and tickled his aunt’s feet.  Just as his cat turned to watch the feet and the shoes scurry out of the room, he made a run for it, to the next hiding place from which not a thing could be kept hidden from him or his cat.


271.

It is very easy to dislike anyone.  Just come up with an expectation the other doesn’t measure up to.  This works beautifully because it matters little if you measure up yourself. He had come to regard this truism as one of those things about the species that, while widely known of, lives among people as a secret of the sacred kind.


270.

A car door with its window all wet from the inside suddenly flung open. Inside, a boy and a girl from school — who he knew did not like each other — were doing it.  He felt sure that that was what it was when one was atop another in such close quarters.  And just like that, the door slammed shut.  What a stroke of luck he just had to have such scandalous news drop in his lap!  It’d be the first time he’d have the most mouth-gaping news to tell on the playing field.  But what had he seen?  Would the boys believe that the little flash he saw was them doing it? He could be adult-like and explain it as, They’ve been putting on a show of not liking each other so that no one would suspect them of doing it.  Or, They are doing it to figure out if they can like each other.  He could give the news even greater significance by attaching it to the question, Is sex the first step to love, or is love the first step to sex?  He kept at it, thinking of ways to make himself more believable, more grown-up-like, till, in due time, he came to see that his fixation with how to say it had crowded out from his mind what he had actually seen.


P184, P185.


269.

He stepped on a cockroach unawares and crunched it flat.  He kept on walking, but did suddenly turn to check if its brutal end had by chance been witnessed by other cockroaches.  He saw himself lain out at a cockroach tribunal, but quickly shut out the image in his mind in order to make it to school on time.  It revisited him half an hour into his night’s sleep.  Roaches had piled one upon the other to address him.  They told him they wanted to punish him for the killing, but, other than multiplying their own numbers, could come to no consensus on how to go about it.  Had he any ideas?  He offered at once to leave them extra garbage by the back door every day.  The thought, though, that he ought first to check in with his mother, did then, almost as reflex, wake him from his dream.  She was already there in bed by him, wiping his forehead, smoothing out his hair, with a look so open that he closed his eyes again and tried to re-enter the dream — to go ahead and face his punishment.  He tried and tried, but could find no way back to the tribunal.  It had disappeared so mysteriously that, years later, in a corner of his mind, he still thought of it as unfinished business.


268.

He understood the valuation rendered an artist who surrenders himself to his art, but himself gave greater value to the person who surrenders himself to others, animal or human — or even to nature itself.


267.

On a hot afternoon, he had ordered soup.  He sensed it had to do with the heft and roundness and, especially, the deep cavity of the soup spoon lain in front of him.  He could well imagine the spoon emptying not just sips of brothy vegetables, but mouthfuls of them, filling his mouth with a completeness of salty taste.  But, the very first spoonful revealed his miscalculation.  He couldn’t open his mouth wide enough to take in the deep cavity of the spoon; half the soup in it dribbled down his chin.  He tried coming at the spoon from above, the front, and even had the spoon drop soup into his mouth from on high, but it wasn’t till he stopped filling the spoon to its brim that the dribbling dwindled. Half a spoonful of soup proved to completely stop the spills.  In this way, he tasted and savored every drop, and thought it a spontaneous demonstration of “less is more” when it had the actual meaning of less giving you more.


P182, P183.


266.

He listened to a talk he had written be translated back to him in a language once spoken within a periphery of a continent.  The translator seemed to be stringing words into ever longer ones, stringing them so tight as to, in effect, deliver a long wail that took no breath.  He was even then aware of being sometimes guilty of turning his talks into pleas, but that he may have moved on way beyond that alarmed him.  He braced himself for how the very end of his talk would sound.  He anticipated a breathless collapse in the way the translator was reading, but got, instead, the last few sentences of his talk read in a whisper, as if the translator had by then taken to muttering to herself.  In fact, he missed the end when it did all of a sudden come.  He hadn’t anticipated it; he only suddenly realized it.  This was the first time in his talks when, after rendering the story of a problem in all its factors, he had proposed no solutions, resolutions, nor options.  He had just ended it.  The translator was clearer about it:  The period punctuates too suddenly, she had said, as if The End is in a hurry.


265.

He saw an assertive and altogether regal colleague take his shoes off before stepping into a temple, and then watched everything else that flowed from it transform him into a humble subservient devotee.  Even his body seemed to him to shrink to half its size as it bent and bowed and lay forehead down.  What stunned him, though, was the ease with which that body then reverted back to its princely-ness the moment they hit the street, as if his colleague had just risen from the dead.  Once a week, he explained, I get in the temple, get rid of the crap, and come out reborn — as quickly as possible:  I am a practical man.  In later years, it was this moment with his colleague that he pinpointed as when a wariness had first settled in him, that it took years more to recognize was of practical men.


264.

He sat slumped at a cafe table making himself revisit a high school scene he had vaguely recalled only a week before.  All he could sense about it was a circle, but was it the wheel to a bicycle, the waterwheel to a windmill — or even the moon itself?  It quite suddenly felt to him to have been the knob to a console radio. And, that’s right, it was being turned — Off.  Whose hand? His father’s? A girlfriend’s?  Regardless, the radio was turned off, and, then, nothing.  He strained to recall what had then followed, and grew bone-weary from the effort when, suddenly, he bolted straight up:  The “click” of turning the radio off was the actual substance of his memory!  It had been a psychological device he had once often used.  He’d get himself to hear a loud Click! in his mind and would then immediately — as if helpless to it — put a needed change into practice.  It’s how he had stopped smoking.  Over time, that Click! did start to fail him, and, soon enough, even fell from memory — till, when at the cafe table, he heard it in him again and knew that he was not going to leave her or the city he had till then only been visiting.


P180, P181.


263.

It was the only spot left in the vast parking lot to the music festival, and so he took it.  He knew from the moment he started to pull into the very tight space that he’d be able to open neither door, yet trying to find a spot to park in the surrounding neighborhood would take far too long and result in too long a walk.  When he then sat with windows down and no way to get out, he questioned his decision to pull in, even its intent.  Was he deliberately sabotaging his own desire to attend the festival?  Because it cost too much? He went on, and just about succeeded in cornering himself in — and thus out of doing what he wanted — when he saw there was room enough to climb out his window to the roof of the car and then slide down the back.  As he did just that, he spoke out loud in his grandpa’s voice, Don’t just look down or to your sides dear boy when there’s always a way to look up.


262.

She put her teacup not on the table but in its saucer, and yet kept a finger wrapped around its handle.  That finger suddenly popped out — sending a ping to his groin, but he made himself see that her mind was made.  Her finger shifted then to the rim of the handle, and he was again suspended, this time on whether it would at any moment re-enter the handle.  It did not.  He long recalled that it was only when her hand had slipped off the table that he was able to shift his focus back to the outer world, and to the fact that the cup was at last placed back in its saucer.


261.

He was in a rush, but still he had poured a batter of milk and eggs into a pan to make himself an omelet.  His mind kept whipping through its concerns as the batter took its time on a low flame.  His distracted mind soon noticed that he was no longer smoothing out the batter in the pan but was whipping it.  He also noticed that he had whipped the batter well past the stage of an omelet, and even past what would be thought of as scrambled eggs.  He was actually now slicing and chopping the scrambled eggs into pea-sized balls, and they were hardening into pellets he thought he could poke someone’s eye with.  He decided that this was as far as he could go with eggs on a low flame; to go further would be to burn them.  So he sprinkled powdered sugar over the egg pellets, let them meld, and delighted in realizing, when eating them, that he had made candy.  He got to the office very late, but he took it in stride.  He couldn’t have otherwise come to realize that a high flame would have burned the eggs way before he could have turned them into candy.


P178, P179.


260.

A ball had unexpectedly come his way on the fly, and he had caught it, and there had been applause from those in the stands.  It was expected that he hold high the ball and take a bow.  His host explained that it was also ritual in this little section of fans in this part of the stadium to then hand the ball over to a child.  He stepped up to one, offered the ball, and instinctively reached out and also ruffled the child’s hair.  Weeks later, his host wrote of how the fans of that little section had added another step to their ritual:  after handing a child a fielded or caught ball, “the adult doing the handing over should also gently muss the child’s hair.”   The tingles of pleasure he felt soon faded, though, after a follow-up letter told him of a fight that broke out when a father had taken offense to the way his child had been touched.  The practice of handing a ball to a child had since been ceased.  In a p.s., his host had added, “There is no longer any joy for us in going after a ball that may unexpectedly come our way.”  He knew he’d archive this letter in his trunk of saved letters — and, in order to better recall when he had had the thought, he wrote at its bottom, Don’t forget that society’s laws aren’t as imposing as are the personal regulations we impose on each other.


259.

He dozed on a float in an expansively luxurious beachside swimming pool, listening to ocean waves curl under the hotel's overhanging platform, when his mind's eye saw that a car had — upon having climbed round and round the outside of a hill — taken a sudden right, away from garden-variety views and towards an ancient "white city" of broken stone that shone in the sun.  This image came to him first, and he then saw a young boy (whom he felt sure was him) walk its crumbled streets, stepping beside or around collapsed columns and walls to escape a brutal sun, recognizing the city from storybook pictures of how it looked in the long ago of fairy tale times.  These two images came in succession to his floating self — and were followed by a memory of the boy wondering if the newer city he lived in would also, after a while, become a broken ancient city nobody lived in.  Could it be that he was living in what would be a fairy tale for a boy like him from the future?  The boy hadn't answered himself back then, or since, which is why he, drowsy on the float, tried to open his eyes, to look around and answer the question once and for all, but he felt himself too close to sleep to muster the strength.


258.

He watched a young boy weave his way through a sidewalk's rush hour crowd, shoving against hips and legs to make his way up to block's end.  Instead of crossing the street, the boy stopped and stood, looked this way and that, and began then to backtrack down the block in now hesitant and uncertain steps.  He avoided bumping into anyone this time — which soon forced him to curb's edge, alongside parked cars.  The instant he questioned if this boy going south was indeed the same boy he had watched going north, he realized he had lost sight of the boy altogether.  In the time it then took to turn away from a third story office window to beg off a superior's query, he saw get imprinted on his mind an image of how different the same person is when he has lost his direction.


P176, P177.


257.

The border exit was blocked with multiple gates across the road.  He had already been puzzling over why his was the only car in sight.  When he stepped out, he discovered he was also the only person around.  He returned to sit on his car’s hood, to stop, to anchor himself, for he had never before come across a vacated border post.  No national holiday could have been its cause, nor a foreign invasion.  It became increasingly difficult, then, to rein himself in.  A sense that he was present in a post-apocalyptic moment began to overwhelm him.  We have done ourselves in, he thought to himself, and I may somehow be the only one left.  He felt stunned by the suddenness of the end.  He had never before imagined technology’s titanic capacity in so personal a way.  Technology had become so innovative that, when man finally felt trapped in his inevitable helplessness, it had helped him achieve mass suicide in an instant.  The aphrodisiac was the hemlock.  He dropped himself back upon his car’s hood to imagine all this, and to take in the last of the engine’s warmth.  He woke up an hour later, and woke up knowing that the road he had traveled to get to the border had been closed off years before.  Why hadn’t it come to him at any point on the drive out?  Was he starting to forget, to forget things he knew well — and, worse, forget even to try to remember?  He got back in the car and felt himself turn a corner in his life as he turned his car around.  He’d call her from back at the hotel and tell her he couldn’t make it because he had mistakenly taken a wrong road all the way to its dead end.


256.

Wind had blown open the door and slammed it against the side wall.  Its framed glass shattered and punctured the face of his great grandfather in the tired portrait of him nailed to that wall.  He had watched all this from his desk, and sensed more was to come.  That ‘more’ did come, but more as a wave of breathlessness passing through him, returning and then retreating, till it all of a sudden settled in as an unnerving nausea in his gut.  He had not known his father’s grandfather.  All he had ever known was that he had died in a flash flood when still a young man​.  The frameless hand-painted photograph of him had since been handed on down.  He hadn’t been alive at the time of the drowning, but he now knew that he no longer had the portrait to pass on, that in life there is a second death when an only reminder is finally lost to the wind.


255.

In day’s-end colors, the clouds were as two monsters at each other, seeking to subsume the other and emerge ever more monsterish.  There was a red one and a yellow one, and there was nothing congenial in the way they converged.  The red monster was gulping down the yellow one.  Still though, even when wholly consumed, the yellow one shone through the belly of the red.  Till it didn’t.  And yet, as it faded, the yellow dragged the red down with it.  Soon, the horizon was dark — only indefinite outlines were left visible in the faintest moonlight.  Do not forget, he reminded himself on a postcard he mailed to himself, that there is also given to us the storm before the calm.


P174, P175.


254.

She asked if she was in front of a given building.  He said she was.  She asked if he could describe it for her.  He told of the building’s exterior, and of its familiar interior.  She asked of the buildings next to it, and then of the landscape of the block. He told her things he noticed only upon describing them to her.  It’s the place, she said.  She asked if there was a spot for her to sit in front of the building.  He said it had two steps.  As she felt her way to sit on the top step, he thought her to say, I’ll wait — which, hours later at workday’s end, he saw that she was still doing.  She must have heard his approach for she knew it was him.  I misunderstood thinking I was in a relationship, she said.  She had been in tears.  It’s taken a while for me to end it in my mind, she added.  He was able to vividly recall years later how he had then escorted her to a bus, had watched the bus take off and, when it had slipped his sight, felt in himself the deep ache of having been left once and for all.


253.

He was in bed on a cold morning, and he didn't want to rise without first having had the curtains parted to let warm light in.  He was struggling to accept that, if he wanted them parted, he'd have to do it himself.  A thought then followed that he may have by now — with a nature differently oriented — easily worked his way to having someone part the curtains for him.  For a moment, he did try to imagine them being parted (he couldn't tell by whom), but the feeling was not sublime.  They were parted at a prescribed time instead of in the moment he would have wished, and the way of the parting lacked care or grace. No, for him to bring in warm light, he'd have to rise from the bed he was in and part his own curtains.


252.

The single mother of two who ran a five-table restaurant had shopped, cooked, and served lunch and dinner all by herself for a number of years before he came in with his college books one day and could not take his eyes off he wear and tear of responsibilities on a woman not much older than he.  He offered to be her lunchtime server in exchange for a free meal.  It would ease her burden, and he’d savor a wonderfully complete meal for but two hours of labor each day.  In a few days, though, she said she’d prefer to split the tips with him than to have to cook him a meal.  Every day I worry about what different thing to serve you, she said.  It’s too much.  He thought to cancel the arrangement, but, instead, watched her go right back to work to do what needed to be done.  So, he went along and split the lunchtime tips with her.  Each day, he’d order from the menu and pay from his share of the tips.  The money left over made for a huge tip he’d leave her.  She’d return fifty percent of it on the next day, which he’d give back as part of that day’s tip, and then get its half back, which he’d give all to her only to get half of it back again.  When some two months later the children’s father reappeared, he paid her 8 for his last meal, and the tip he left was for 68.27.  He’d be gone; she’d have to keep the tip.  He had finally figured a way to give back to a giver in a way the giver could accept.


P172, P173.


251.

He had heard said that each experience was unique, was a separate dot on one’s map, and that attempts to meaningfully connect one dot to another, and still another and another, led one to false conclusions.  He was dating a girl at the time, one date succeeding another, each standalone, and he realized that there could be no relationship without first connecting some dots.  So he did, and found himself falling in love with the story she and he wove.  They would love each other by dedicating themselves to the service of the other.  That story didn’t go on to come true, but it survived the relationship.  He stayed loyal to it and hoped to make it one day come true with another girl.  The story had traveled better than had any of the individual memories, and thus deserved to live.


250.

After a long read, he had lain the open book on his chest and dozed off into its world.  In no time, he was in the smallest of apartments — in hiding, yet feeling completely exposed.  And a little shy.  He sensed a female eye might be observing him.  But, unlike others who tracked his every move, she was focused in on his stillness.  And, so, still he stayed.  He wanted her to know he couldn’t be made to divulge anything, not even on his sleeping face.  He dared her to look closer in.  He imagined her eye lock in on his face.  Had he ever felt more alive?  He didn’t give in: he refused to breathe.  Long enough to feel he might soon pass out.  In the dream or in actuality?  To know, he’d have to awaken, and her eye on him would be lost.  He stayed still, and would have continued to had the book not then fallen off his chest and possibly spared him from death.


249.

She was holding the sculpture by its phallic end and explaining its significance with the greatest ease.  What she held was not to her, as to him, the thing itself.  To her, it was a symbol of a "governing principle."  To him, anything held by a woman in that way was as real as if it were real.  He had to look away.  He would have even wandered off had he not in a scold remembered to remind himself that life which is felt is meant to bear only a little resemblance to life as it is thought up.


P170, P171.


P168, P169.

Karin Swildens


P166, P167.


P164, P165.


P162, P163.


248.

His hand cupped hers, with only their fingertips touching.  They often swung their arms high to test the limits of holding the touch, or swung them way back, and yet, throughout their walk around the lake, at least two fingertips never lost touch.  He sought a significance to this after they had ridden off separately on their bicycles.  Wasn’t their feat a sign they were a good fit?  Shouldn’t he chase after her?  It was then that he noticed how unlike himself he was being in steering through traffic as through an obstacle course, in a hurry, taking risks, trying to get somewhere sooner than was wise.


247.

He had seen wind snap a piece of cloud off a larger one.  That piece came straight at him, feeling powerful enough to blow him off the 101st floor and drop him hundreds of miles out.  Was that why he had then suddenly felt himself plopped into his grandmother's kitchen of decades ago?  Plopped down at the very moment he had stopped eating — with food still on his plate?  His grandmother's back was to him, and he was hurriedly stuffing the leftover food into his pocket.  When she turned to him, he was able to enjoy the satisfactory sigh of one who has just licked his plate clean.  I won't ask you what you put in your pocket, she quietly said, if you don't ask me what I put in your food.  He had to know.  I put food in my pocket, Nana, Did you put yogurt of a goat in my food?!  Carrots, she said.  Ah, he had won.  She had finally accepted that he didn't like the sliminess of an animal's yogurt.  He felt himself made independent just by being listened to.  But, this was not the reason why the memory had come so dreamily back to him, leaning as he was against a glass wall of the 101st floor cafeteria.  That piece of memory still lingered, he realized, because she had gotten him to eat carrots after that.


246.

He walked into a streetcorner debate and surprised himself by taking a side.  All at once, he was full of the fervor necessary to match that of the other side.  He thought to hang in there and commit to the debate, but then noticed that it wasn't his side of the argument, or the other side, that he was taking.  He had jumped in with a third side that questioned the very premise of the debate.  And no one was hearing him out.  He considered walking away, but got louder and more insistent instead.  And still he felt ignored.  He hurried across the street then, and yet couldn't help but take a quick look back.  He saw the debaters ignore even his absence.  Something, though, felt different:  there appeared to be an unmistakable escalation to their fervor.  The four of them were arguing at the same time.  Could it be that they had earlier been somehow tempered by their efforts to ignore him?  If that were true, then he hadn't been so irrelevant to the debate after all.


P160, P161.


245.

He stopped by the young girl sitting on steps that led to a tomb sacred to the villagers.  He had money to offer; the girl took his hand instead and ushered him up the remaining steps.  At the tomb, a thatched hut, she plucked the money from his hand and handed it to the man on the bench at the open entry.  My father blesses you, the man said, pointing him into the hut.  On the seat of a bamboo rocking chair rested a sizeable black-and-white photo-portrait of an old man's lifeless face.  There was nothing else in that hut save for two standing candles on either side of the chair and a small rug in front.  A magazine photographer had months earlier told him of a village where a photo had transformed a deceased peasant into a local deity.  That news had brought him to now remove his shoes and step to the rug to kneel and look intently at the old man's portrait.  He could not tell if the old man was dead or alive: the face had to it the soft dreamy suppleness of serenity.  He wanted to say that the old man had come upon a light and chosen to follow it as a way to slip into death.  This manner was common enough, but it was rare to be photographed in the actual instant of slipping away.  Separating a photo from the person in it was not something the villagers had yet worked on.  To them, the photograph was evidence that the old man remained in passage between this life and what came next, enduring in order to help them with their own future crossings.  As it played out, this quickly formed belief about the old man helped a people — who were naturally prone to worry about crossings — feel a form of inner peace.  Even he, kneeling uncomfortably on that rug, could feel a restfulness in that tomb, in that when he got up ten minutes later, a couple of hours had already elapsed.


244.

He had been driving around and had by now forgotten to where he was headed.  He was all in his head and was there to stay, at least until something pulled him out.  This aimless touring of a city known for its steeples had taken a good part of an afternoon before two girls in frocks and in-bloom flowers bobbing in their hair stepped suddenly into the crosswalk in front of him.  They were identical, and, when they quickly glanced at him, made haughty-princess faces — as if in response to something.  They then burst into joyous open laughter and hastened on.  What had they reacted to?  He looked around him and into the rearview mirror.  All he saw to grab his attention was a peek in the mirror he had taken of his right eye.  Something was different.  He tilted the mirror to take in both his eyes and saw then what the girls saw.  He still had on his face the look of a boy in amazed glee.  He peered closer into the mirror.  It would be clear to anyone that he was old enough to have fathered those girls, and that was why he then took the time to observe the boy’s look on him melt away.  But, just before it did, before he saw his adult eyes return to him, he determined that he too had an identical twin, and it was the boy the girls had seen.


243.

He sensed he was being watched and only then discovered it was by children.  Four preteens were hanging in a tree he had just stepped under.  At first, he had glimpsed the hem of a girl's dress.  Not wishing to unnerve her with his presence, he thought to simply return to his office — but held firm when he heard a boy's voice hiss, Sssshhhh!  Before he could think of it, he had pulled out his long wallet from his back pocket and held it to his mouth.  He informed Secret Agent X on this walkie-talkie that he would wait under Tree Number 438.  He re-pocketed his wallet, and pretended to then hear something from above.  Ah, there you are!  He looked directly up at the three boys and a girl with no show of surprise.  I gave Secret Agent X the wrong Tree Number, he whispered to them.  This is Tree Number 1.  He pulled up the collar to his raincoat, fastened it under his chin, pushed his hands deep into his coat pockets, and scoped the scene.  Coast is clear, he said to them.  He stepped away from the tree as if to disappear.  He couldn't shed that cloak of SecretAgent-ness for the four blocks back to his office.  He even strutted into the building elevator as if on a classified mission.  He knew that that feeling of self-importance would linger with him a while, and all it had taken was a Sssshhhh! from children to pull him into their game.


P158, P159.


242.

He watched a very old man scatter seeds and then stand to watch the pigeons surround him.  He would stand the entire time the pigeons devoured the seeds, and then sit back down on the busstop bench.  A sudden impulse would soonafter shake him out of a stupor.  He’d reach into a pocket of his cardigan for seeds and repeat the pattern.  Or so it seemed to him from a cafe’s corner table.  He finally rose from the table and advanced a quarter of a block for a closer look.  It became apparent that the old man was tossing seeds only to favored pigeons, and perhaps even scolding the unfavored.  He stepped closer in, almost to the backrest of the bench, and heard the old man exhort the unfavored to, Walk Walk, and, alternatively, Get Exercise — as if they needed to walk off their last meal.  The unfavored would find their way to the scattered seeds anyway, but, inexplicably, the old man didn’t waver from his repetitive pattern.  It was not till he stepped back and returned to his coffee at the corner table that he sensed a larger pattern.  The old man had presumably walked to the bus-stop bench from where he lived, and then had, for half an hour, sat down-got up-and stretched out his arms enough times that, with the return walk home, would have managed as much of an early morning exercise as was fair to expect of one so old.


241.

The wind was blowing, and he thought to move with it as he might to a command meant to be obeyed.  The wind was not very direct, but there was a thrust to it that kept him propelled.  It happened once that he got whirled around and found himself facing into that wind.  He felt all at once an ardent wish to walk against that wind’s every rage, to feel more of that cool naked freshness upon his face.  Even then, he surprised himself when he did step into that hard wind.  He didn’t go far, but he did go into it till he had to turn his back and return, into it and back again, over and over till the wind began to feel just air he was breathing in.


240.

He was trekking across a wide boulevard when she waved at him and mouthed something — an arm-in-the-air wave with words forming from within a wide smile.  He made it to the curb before sensing that, in being so focused on making it across before the light turned red, he had walked past her and given no response at all.  When he looked back, she had almost made it to the opposite curb.  He could not put a name to her high hips and their pronounced swing, but her clothes and shoes and hair could have been worn by any number of women he knew.  She climbed the curb in her heels and stopped as the traffic behind her moved on green.  She looked to her left and waved again, most likely to the arm waving through the sunroof of a car driving away.  Just as he realized that he had had no part in the scene with her, she looked back and most certainly did wave at him.  Yet, as abruptly, she turned away, and he watched her high hips swing on down the boulevard.  So it was true; he had in fact had a part in that scene.  He was the audience, and she had known.


P156, P157.


239.

On his way to the restroom, he had taken a peek into a small door-less library of glassed-in bookshelves.  The host's hand on the small of his back had then guided him in and flicked on a light switch, and the host then said, Let me show you.  The host slid open the glass door to a shelf and pulled out a luxuriously-bound book.  The host told the story of how he had come to learn of it, of the circumstances around its publishing, of its eminence in its field of study, of the author's life and fate, and did then the same with the next book and the next one.  He said it took some doing to find books that had managed to sustain or grow their standing over decades in the various genres and micro-genres of the writing arts.  At one point, he stopped himself to acknowledge that he was indeed a connoisseur, and that he valued these books more than any one who had actually read them.  The host had then flipped off the light and guided him back out towards the bathroom.  When, while washing his hands, he looked up into the mirror upon his slightly disheveled visage, he wondered if it had been the host's way to make him see that not all value resides between the covers.


238.

It was as if he were in one room and his emotions had been left in another.  They were being kept there against his will.  He had not minded a break from them, but it had turned into an absence.  Had they been hijacked?  He couldn’t simply open a door to his emotions because the door to them was a wall.  So, he sat at the wall and bided time.  Every now and then he’d sense a vibration through the wall, but soon came to realize it was from his mind addressing itself: Who put this wall here?, I should climb it, Maybe dig a tunnel, Why no door?  His anxiety did not abate till he stepped away enough to be able to ask:  Isn’t it love when one’s emotions are hijacked and reside in another? — and when one feels no choice but to charge out of oneself and claim those emotions as one’s own?


237.

He knew the solitary ancient wall he was standing at was from before the time of the first historians, but he couldn’t get a sense for that long ago a time until he reached out to touch it and had crumbs dislodge in his hand.  Those crumbs of brick dirt soon began to weigh on him.  They had survived in a wall from the early days of man civilizing himself within walls, and would now be lost to the wind were he to simply brush off his hands.  Were he to make the entire wall disappear in this manner, also lost would be the pictures of caravans it evoked in his mind, of animals grazing nearby, of people stopping in its morning or afternoon shade before making their crossovers towards the town (going one way) or into the wilderness (going the other).  Without the wall, without these pictures in his mind, time would feel shorter and lighter for having lost all that weight.


P154, P155.


236.

He strode cautiously amid shattered furniture strewn on the street, here and there hopping over shards from broken toilets and sinks.  Residents had hurled anything that could come unhinged out windows and over balconies onto people marching in support of the opposition. Security forces had anticipated some dousing or rock-throwing at worst, but over a hundred opposition supporters had been injured, two critically.  He took account of the litter and estimated that, in the distance between the first two intersections, fifty families would seek to replace their furniture.  There were seven more intersections worth of residential street to traverse, a potential 350 more customers.  He could already see an incentive offering each of them 15% off furniture with every successful referral.  He stood at the first intersection lost in a reverie of belief that his boss would finally recognize his head for business.  This could earn him enough for a year of college.  This was that moment of "when opportunity knocks."  He walked the next block and the next.  There were clearly going to be many needy customers, and he had begun to wonder what in them had made them hurl their own furniture just to see it get broken.  By the fifth block, he felt overwhelmed by, What kinds of hurt do people — who don't mind injuring themselves just to make a point — thoughtlessly inflict on others?  By the sixth block, he was imagining himself in a war zone, seeking escape.  It took a week before he let himself think again of his business proposal, and for only a moment at that, only to suggest to himself that a head for business was no good without a stomach for it.


235.

He trekked into an old forest a hundred miles from town, far enough away from people to still be surprised by what one may find in it.  A corridor that had been hacked through the trees soon narrowed and abruptly led into a vast opening that soared to a high cathedral dome-like canopy.  Through it streamed in light rays of unnameable colors.  Some rays were suggestive of a specific color at the top and then bled into other such suggestions a time or two before hitting ground in smoky golden explosions; some entered the canopy and fizzled or dissolved into other rays.  With senses now acute, he thought to walk through the cathedral, to continue on into the old forest, but all he did was to trek the circumference of this cathedral opening in the forest to hold on to a faint feeling of how light must invariably seep in from the outside if the inside is to be set aglow.


234.

He thought she had walked off for a visit to the powder room, or perhaps to make a call, or that she had spotted a friend, but it was beginning to seem to him that he had altogether misread a goodbye.  She had looked away from him for just a moment, and then stood up and turned her back to him, and had then hesitated another moment before striding off.  That stride made him think she had gone off to the powder room, till he wondered if her standing with her back turned to him was for a call she realized she had to make, and yet had that look away not been to a friend suddenly spotted in the restaurant?  As minutes crawled by, he began to see that the gesture most relevant may have been her moment's hesitation before striding off.  In it lay the goodbye.  As in an entire film scene the truth is often hidden in just a moment, and in one line of an entire essay, so her hesitation with her back to him must have been the goodbye that she hid inside her response to his, What's next?


P152, P153.

16
12

233.

The vast open landscape looked shorn of substance, as if by eons of gale force winds.  There was a lone bent tree, human-sized, at which he stood, wondering whether to venture in any farther.  He’d meet no people there, or creatures; a friend claimed he’d meet himself, a different one, one likewise shorn of substance.  Out of curiosity, he had made a two-day hike in from a dirt track, but the starkness of what lay ahead made clear there’d only be suffering.  The one hopeful note he could hear in him was that he’d be in and out, a few days at most, and not be, as with the tree, stuck to suffer this harshness for its entire age.  But he also knew he felt this hope only because the weather was still.  Ominously still.  Enticing him to expose himself.  He may still have, had he not then, in lifting his backpack, reached out to grasp onto a branch of the tree and have it snap off as would a bone of one long since dead.


232.

Many attempts had been made to re-impose a rationality — with its built-in core notions of progress and success — on the people of a once-colonized town.  Once, when passing through, he overheard of a behavioral trait being cited as resistant to change: the townspeople continued to leave the colonizer’s language back at their offices and shops and go home to a seemingly inaccessible version of their own.  They’d revel in it in streets and eateries in the evenings and nights.  As one night reveler explained to him, The time I love language is when it lets me sing and I can tell stories.  That’s when I can control how I use language.  At the job or in many formal situations, someone else has control of it, and, through it, of me.  The reveler’s words long kept in his mind how rationality was not of one kind, for the rationality which argued for progress and success was other and different than the rationality that sought to live for story and song.


231.

He saw first the taut leash of an old man pulling behind him a dog with its legs splayed out.  To call it a leash would have been to call a mansion a lean-to.  It was leather and etched and bejeweled and yellow.  The dog had one end in its teeth, relieving strain on its neck while the old man’s right arm pulled almost straight back, straining far more.  Yet his eyes stayed with the leash.  Without it, what he was seeing would not be possible.  Without a leash, one would not be able to pull and drag another.  A man and dog to stay together in public places would have to get to know each other better.  He felt a truth to that, a sad one — for, as with many sad truths, he knew it to be quite irrelevant.  After all, he thought, doesn’t the story of man start with, “There was a leash,” before the human characters are introduced?


P150, P151.

38

 

 

 

ref7

230.

He was sitting on a bench watching children get their first look of an elephant when he heard a child yell out, Why does he have a leg on his face?  This unleashed the children.  He was able to hear, Why does a pig want to be that big?,  Does it know it is a girl?, before his roving eye fell on a boy among them who had turned away from the elephant to look at the children instead.  The boy looked stiff and to be holding his breath as he glared at each child who spoke — Does his paws tickle?, It needs lots of teeth, Make it say something.  He had a growing sense that he could feel the boy's thoughts.  In fact, there was the absence of any — only a feeling of being flooded by deafening sounds that could not be stemmed, of being submerged by them, made meek, unable to yell out, Show respect to Uncle Elephant!  He was on his feet before he knew it, and was pointing at the boy till the boy noticed him.  You are right, he silently mouthed to the boy a few times.  The boy stared back at him as he had at the children.  Where are the wings?, Can it stand up?, I love you Mr. Elephant!  It was the boy!  The boy had taken a breath and spoken out.  The tears that had then flooded within him were to become the sensation he'd experience each time he'd meet a child of his who had been born to someone other.


229.

A quarter million in a tertiary country had died of starvation in the year prior.  A gang of primary countries met at a mountain resort.  He was to follow a photographer who told of a village people too weak to fend off predator animals.  She showed aerial photos of wolves and hyenas and vultures loitering among helpless humans while some among them took bites.  She told of a man not strong enough to react to a hyena’s bite till his thigh had been torn into.  It was within moments that he, sitting next to her, first felt blood flowing hot from his thigh.  Such that he knew he needed immediate attention.  No, he could see no blood seeping through his pants, but could he trust his eyes?  These were dark pants.  He quickly touched his thigh, felt around the body, recalling an infantryman’s instructions to ‘feel yourself completely’ when something horrific cuts one off from being conscious of where he was.  It quickly brought him back to the real, back at the long witness table, looking up to the gang on the dais, and leaning forward to subject them with answers they already knew.


228.

He was over feeling stunned because he could now see how it had happened.  The taxi driver had pulled up to the curb (1), set the brake (2), ignored the large banknote he was handing him from the back seat (3) and stepped out (4).  He had come around to open his door (5) and let him out onto the curb (6).  That's when he accepted the note (7).  He then returned to the driver's side to fetch the change (8) and, in a flash, had gotten in (9) and taken off (10).  The jovial and quite intimate conversation the driver had initiated on the ride over, the sharing of photos, and even — at a red light — the exchange of phone numbers, were preparatory to this quick act of ten small steps performed in smooth succession.  He had been primed by the driver to trust enough to let the ten steps be played out, and to feel stunned by the take-off — time enough for an escape to be pulled off before he would think to snatch a look at the license plate or taxi number.  He was surprised to feel relief.  A deceit had been pulled on him — not a theft.  The driver had worked for his bounty — he hadn't simply taken it.  This difference had allowed him hours later to call on a taxi again.  It's true, he was more on guard, but he felt safe — perhaps why deceit was understood to be different from theft, even if in effect it wasn't.


P148, P149.


227.

As he drove up, she was waiting in front of her hairdresser's with arms folded and locked under her breasts.  It struck him that she couldn't have found a better pose if what she wanted was to exhibit her breasts.  Was this his first time of seeing her as she may appear to the public?  It was her breasts he noticed and kept his eyes on as he pulled up to the curb.  She seemed to notice him among other things her eyes kept moving to, but she was seeing nothing.  He thought to honk, but stopped himself.  It had to do with her hair.  She must not be happy with it.  Perhaps it was too straight.  He could later recall this moment only because it was his first time in the ritual of picking her up at the hairdresser's in which he had put to practice what he knew to do.  He pulled out and drove around the block.  He saw her see him even before he made his next approach.  Her arms flung out,  and she scuttled on the tips of her toes toward him, a smile lighting her face enough to light his own.  How special that extra little moment had been, he thought.  A drive around the block was all the extra time she needed to come to terms with the emotional affect her botched haircut had wrought: she was her face again, private to him in the way it looked at him.


226.

He felt too many people too easily dismiss the ideal (One has to be real!).  They too clearly understand why the ideal never becomes real, and stays forever a story, but these folk forget that this story of the ideal is the only contrivance there is to implore humans to be less human and more humane.


225.

The old man had only the day before taken to the street corner with a placard that advertised a restaurant two doors down from the cafe in which he sat.  By the next day, the old man had the placard nailed to a long pole that he held onto.  He was immediately noticed by the cafe’s patrons.  Stories filled the air.  The only fact he heard from his table was that someone who had seen the old man stand there from eleven to seven the day before had taken him water and been rebuffed.  There were suspicions he had suffered a deep loss, his wife perhaps, or that he had been driven crazy, or had long been so.  One thought him homeless.  Deep sympathies were expressed, which led to stories of other unfortunates the patrons had known.  The old man stood, oblivious to much, with every so often a straightening-up of himself as soon as he sensed himself sagging.  At a point, he began to wave the pole every two minutes or so and flash a quick false-toothed grin before, again, shutting down into a sag.  It was as when air is blown into a balloon and then slowly let out.  But, how was he, when lacking in air, able to blow himself back up?  He had later stepped up to the old man to ask just that.  Just doing my job, son.  Yes, Sir, he had said in reply, and known then to get back to his seat.


P146, P147.


224.

He had stepped down an embankment to get a clear night view of a majestic bridge over a legendary river and had instead been taken in by a man sitting on a stump, fishing off the quay.  From mere feet away, against the grand lamps and the night movement on the bridge behind, the fishing man looked to him iconic of one alone with his thoughts.  His one hand held an umbrella over him while his other held the rod anchored between knees and feet.  His body leaned forward, his head rose high, focused, it seemed, on an area other than where the fishing line met water.  Expecting rain?, he called out to the fishing man.  Not a twitch in response — till the man suddenly lowered his umbrella, blocking their view of the bridge, and took a look up.  I see what you mean, he said.  And then, in a youthful voice, added, It rained on this day the last seven years though.  He knew it to be true the instant he wished the fishing man a Happy Birthday.  Again, silence.  It was not till he took his first steps down the quay that he heard a Thank You.  He continued on, having still not taken a peek at the face of the fishing man, and not wanting to, for the fishing man had felt ancestral to him, had felt known to him, and he wanted to do nothing to lose hold of that sense, cradled as it now was in the golden glow of the bridge.


223.

Sitting in a leafy park in autumn, among animals and humans together, he heard himself spontaneously say to a parkbench friend, Don’t you think there has been given to animals an almost pure ability to experience unmanufactured, unreserved joy — Watch the birds, the squirrels, the cats and dogs, and us when babies…?  It makes me sad, his parkbench friend had answered at some point.  Then, with a quick look at him, his friend had added, But why focus on that?  He never forgot the utter surprise in his voice when he had answered, Do I?


222.

He at first thought the heavy thud he heard against the other side of his wall was a body slammed against it, but, in a hotel, it could have easily been a suitcase.  He quickly hung up the phone, quietened his breath, put his ear to the wall.  He was able to make out faint voices, but it could have been the TV.  And, then, that second thud.  It felt as if he had just been thrown against the bed.  He thought to call the front desk to whisper his alarm, but then saw how it could lead to a knock on his own door.  He wanted his anonymity till he was certain that something had happened.  He got himself up and again put his ear to the wall.  A small scream, a cry of anguish was all he needed to hear.  But, nothing.  The silence felt final.  Was life back to normal?  Could he continue on with his day?  He quietly tiptoed his way to his door and stepped out the hotel, but on his way did stop at the front desk to report smoke seeping out of the room next to his.  There are other paths one can take he told himself to intervene when one must.


P144, P145.


221.

She had wanted to visit the city of romance, thousands of miles from them.  He took to collecting pictures and posters and recordings by which the city was known, and then on a weekend covered the walls of his room with its images and filled the air with its sounds.  He then fetched her and led her to his door.  There he placed a little city hat on her and placed in her hand an empty suitcase with the city name’s painted on it.  Then, he gallantly opened the door.  Taking his cue, she wafted in on tiptoes.  He continued on: he took the suitcase from her hand and lay it down, brushed it off and helped her sit on it, and then presented her with an itinerary of their stay in the city.  She oohed and aahed as he aptly pointed to pictures and told the day and time of their visit to each sight or locale.  Only so short a time?, he remembered her repeatedly feign.  She then took to jumping in with recommendations of her own; several visits had to be rearranged.  It took an hour to cover the itinerary.  The music had run out, and he was next to her on the suitcase.  Want to go have ice-cream?, she asked.  How simple and do-able that sounded.  They walked down three blocks to the vendor on the corner for their cones.  How much sweeter and fresher the ice-cream tasted.  How at home it felt after an enthralling and exhausting day in a foreign city.


220.

The cat was on his lap, on its back, quite like a baby.  A stiff hour had passed.  Time to get up, he said repeatedly to the cat.  He added a few other things, raising his tone, but the cat seemed to him to have embraced his voice too into the cocoon she was then inhabiting.  He thought to give her a slight shake of a leg, but quickly sensed that it would startle her.  He only wanted her to awaken from her wonderful slumber.  Perhaps he should say things much closer up to her ear?  He leaned gently and whispered in a spontaneously contrived cat language that he was already late for school and would she please think also of him.  He added a couple of purr sounds to soften the blow.  One of her eyes did then slowly slide open, and then the other, and her head turned to look him in the eye.  I have to go, he said.  He did feel that she had then jumped off him a little too hastily, but what stayed with him was:  When you are ready to say what you mean, you have to get close to be heard.


219.

He had been following the flight of two birds that were perched on the lone tree in the open meadow.  One would fly out while the other hid within the leaves, or they would burst from out of the leaves and fly a few patterns before returning, or they would hop on the ground around the tree for morsels, or, as at the moment, sit perched on a thin branch inches from each other.  These were the only four activities he had so far recognized over the prior half-hour.  He would have labeled the bird’s life a bore had he not also noticed that each activity was not repeated the same.  There were different speeds and patterns and points of contact; there was the great spiritedness.  He was beginning to think this is what grown-ups meant by living life to the fullest — pick what you like best and do it to its best — till he saw both birds fly off, but in separate directions.  When they did not stop, he felt a fright.  He turned and ran back to the campsite — and, even though he could see his sister in the distance, he kept running because he had to warn her that people can meet, get very close, even live life to the fullest, and still leave each other and not come back.


P142, P143.


218.

The baby kept crying in gasps, and the old man in whose lap it was kept patting it with one hand in step to the cry and its sudden staccato stops.  The other hand lay poised — as if to pick up the baby — but he could see even in profile from four tables over that the old man had little confidence in making the hands do what was wanted of them.  He thought to make himself step up and help, but, as he later told a friend, the baby’s crying had struck terror in him.  Its extreme unhappiness was palpable:  the baby was terrified for itself.  He’d only be another frightening presence.  There had to be a parent.  He stood and looked around.  Then, a sudden gasp, and the baby went silent.  He noticed the old man’s hand had fallen on the baby’s face.  He made to move when from right beside the old man a young boy leaned in and lifted the hand off.  He watched the boy gently place the old man’s hand so it could continue its patting, then kiss the baby’s forehead, and finally lean back against the table bench and be again hidden from him.  He shifted a few steps to take in the boy’s face, of a boy who had already a way to administer to the needs of the hopelessly dependent.


217.

He had been walking a raised dirt path amid surrounding farm plots, and then, in a sudden deluge, he was stomping through a muddy stream.  It had taken all of half a minute.  In this instant, he had gotten as wet as it was possible for him to get, and nothing farther out than his hand was visible.  He couldn’t make a run for it since his boots sank into mud — deeper than did the bare feet of the dancing naked boy suddenly passing by with a smile too wide and bright.  He turned to follow, but going back was a farther distance than going forward.  The hope that an adult might soon follow the boy, from behind flickering chainlink-like sheets of rain, held him a while, but, too quickly, he was having to calm himself with assurances that he was on high ground and could not drown.  He’d wait it out.  He positioned himself sturdily, feeling useless as his boots sank till they no longer could.  He raised his arms up and stood thus; it gave him a purpose, despite knowing of the uselessness of a scarecrow in a monsoon rain.


216.

He watched preschool children trail behind their teacher on their mid-day walk around the block .  She held onto the hands of the two sternest, while the remaining dozen or so rollicked behind.  His eye fell on the boy with a forefinger in his mouth.  He appeared intent on something.  And, soon enough, the boy’s left foot stepped off the curb and onto the street.  He hobbled in this way, left foot on street, right on curb.  Two girls holding hands cackled in glee.  It was clearly the warning system the teacher listened for because she then turned back with a loud, Stay on the sidewalk at all times!  The boy obeyed, but started slowing down.  He thought it because the boy wanted to separate from the two girls, but the boy kept slowing till he was the last one trailing.  And, then, that left foot landed on the street again, and, for only two steps, so did the right.  That forefinger came flying out of his mouth as he raised his arm and hurled it to the sky.  He watched the teacher and each child turn and then disappear around a corner, and it felt as if he had come to understand why so many of the little victories must be won in private.


P140, P141.


215.

Wasn’t the line too long?  There would only be single seats available when they, on their first date, stepped into the movie theater.  He’d be looking at the love story on the screen and then at her wherever she’d be sitting, and enjoy neither.  It would be ninety minutes of torture — tame perhaps by comparison to other kinds, but not for one who had just come to believe that good results come from good beginnings.  What if in the theater he kept sneaking looks at her and she didn’t look back?  Wouldn’t ugly feelings settle in and color all others that followed?  Yet, if instead of a movie he offered dinner, he had money enough for only one person.  That would feel humiliating, worse than torture.  Why don’t we go for a cup of coffee?, she suddenly spoke out.  When he turned to her, she was already looking at him.  He wondered, How had she…?, but said instead, That’s a grown-up drink.  Let’s be grown-ups, she said back.  They spent much of the evening looking for a place that would serve minors a cup of coffee. He’d think a cafe, she a restaurant, or he’d think a hotel and she a market, and soon enough it got silly to where he’d think a dress shop and she a movie theater.  That brought on the second look they shared.  Because the love story was by then halfway through its showing, they got into the movie theater for half price and had money enough to enjoy a cup of coffee in the lobby, sitting next to each other under posters of grown-up lovers.  Ahh, he said at one point.  Hmmm, she said back.  Next week?, he asked.  Next week, she answered.  These two words mattered so much to him so suddenly.  They erased all anxiety about what was to come after, and allowed him to believe that theirs was a good beginning.


214.

He had passed over four countries at 37,000 feet and not one thing had changed out the window: there were the clouds, and then the peaks, the treetops, the sky, and then the clouds again.  This view — it came to him on this occasion — had not been available to his great grandmother.  In fact, he was flying in space in which she had once imagined her Heaven was placed.  Were she next to him, he would be explaining that science and technology held all eminent domain rights now.  He'd lower his voice to add that her gods have had to relocate:  either deeper within people or farther out than the sky they see from the ground.  Was it any wonder that people were trying so desperately to hold on to them?  Losing himself in the clouds, he sensed his great grandmother — whom he had met twice when seven — clear it up for him: Darling boy, science and technology is trying to find God just like the rest of us.  Only difference is that their god is less personal than mine.  A deep memory would occasionally surface in which he had then asked her, Will this pursuit of God lay waste to what there is on Earth?, and had then gone very still in order to sense her response, but she never did let herself be heard again after that.


213.

He had made it three-fourths up the tree to the level of the second story window.  He sat on an unstable branch and waited for the curtains to part and the window to open and for the girl to return to him his letter of love.  He had thought to have her set the letter on fire and watch it become ashes, but had had a strong sense that he may never again feel the love expressed in it and ought thus to preserve it for the museum to himself that he kept in a large shoe box.  There was more of him in that letter than he felt was within him at that time; he would need to read his own words to awaken himself to feel again.  She thought the letter was in her room at home.  As it would be too public to hand it to him at her front door, she said that she’d instead open the window to her room at 3:45 pm.  He had climbed the tree to keep her from throwing the letter out the window — but, her voice he then heard came from below, at the foot of the tree:  I forgot it in my locker.  He felt a deep disgust roll into him, and an even greater loathing when she added, I’ll give it to you in the cafeteria.  It was a sudden jolt he felt in him, enough to make him grope for support.  He grabbed a hold of a stronger branch and looked back down.  She no longer looked to him the girl whose every real or imagined facet he had devoured with his eyes; she seemed rather the distant mask she had been before they had ever spoken.  He found he was able to climb back down and even walk right past her with a, Thanks anyway.  He had achieved his objective, and it had not taken the forever he imagined. It happened in a little more than the second it had taken to feel the jolt.


P138, P139.


212.

He had been speaking to a town hall gathering about ways to stay on guard "against the species to which you belong" when he allowed the thick plum slung at him to hit him on the shoulder.  He had watched it almost all its way and was stunned when it took on the size of a bloody cantaloupe right before hitting him.  His fear had grown the closer and more purple it got, but then vanished the instant he was his most helpless against it.  The gathered, instead, seemed to take it on.  They sat frozen in silence, and then erupted in a noise of protests so loud that a fright struck him: had he just presented himself as one to guard themselves against?  But, as quickly, he realized otherwise: the gathered had turned their backs to him because the plum slinger was stomping out the hall.  And, then, almost as one, they sat back down to face him.  Their faces grew polite.  Taking cue, he politely continued on to finish his talk.  Not another cross word was said.  At the end, a woman did come over to ask, Are you bleeding?  When he looked down at himself, he was able to say the blood was plum juice.  The woman gave a slight shake of her head, and the gathered then started to filter out of the hall.  He stayed uncomprehending till he discovered that he had given the wrong talk to the wrong audience.  The attendees had expected to hear about ways they could help unfortunates in distant places and had heard instead on how they were culpable in creating the circumstances that crushed untold species of unfortunates.  On reflection, he regretted not adding that it was nothing particular to them, that it was in the nature of the species, and thus his plea to stay on guard "against the species to which we are born."


211.

He thought when young that the difference in the stories of the rich and the poor was that the poor believe there is a reality and the rich believe you make your reality.  He couldn’t understand how all the mad rich geniuses would fend off what will be real.  With what? Their self-centered visions of what’s real?  He felt they’d eventually cry uncle and seek escape.  This laid to rest all doubt in him.  The meek would inherit the earth after all, however poor its condition be.

 


210.

He heard rustling among branches and, in the reverie of a streamside doze, thought it to be raindrops pitter-pattering against a windowpane.  When the branches then crackled, he felt himself snap out of it.  He stared into short distance, wanting to hold on to the vanishing dream, but saw rather a brown bear cub step up to the water downstream.  He froze, stretched out between two boulders as on a hammock.  Even then the cub must have sensed him because it looked his way.  He looked back, but in a way to convey that he wasn’t really seeing anything.  The cub raised its snout.  He knew: where a cub, there a mother.  He slowly lay his head back onto the boulder to ponder a second, and fell almost instantly back into the reverie he had tried to cling to.  It was now thundering against the windowpane: his mother had him in her arms: he could feel her woolen sweater print its pattern on his face.  There came a little tickle in his nose.  When he quickly shook his head to ward it off, he saw the cub was gone.  Had the bear even been there?  He knew he had been straddling between alertness and reverie, but felt himself in that moment to have lost a sense of their difference, and what could be more real than that?


P136, P137.


209.

All that had happened was that she had stepped up to his coffee table and asked if she could "borrow" the extra chair and he had taken to his feet and carried the chair to her table.  Wow, she had said.  He didn't then know what to say.  Back at his table, he realized he wasn't in a country where what he had done was expected behavior.  She was probably thanking him.  He looked at her, and though her attention was on an appointment book in hand, he still waved a You're Welcome back — as if it would be there awaiting her when she next looked up.  She didn't look up, and he never again saw her the three other times he visited the cafe — but, on each visit, he would sense his You're Welcome still hovering unattended over her table.  The third time, he saw a small boy — at the table with his mother — look up and stare into air, and then look at him with what seemed to him a smile.  The thought that later struck and stayed with him was that he did not return to that cafe after that because the unfinished business there had been attended to.


208.

She, once regarded the beauty of the village, had two years earlier been brutally molested by a wave of government soldiers passing through in retreat.  She was now sitting on a flimsy metal chair under a shady tree, and he could not help but bow and touch her feet in greeting.  She was frail, but had to her the stature of a living monument.  Her lips barely moved, but the interpreter reported that she wanted her only child, a son, to be reared by a family in a country more fortunate.  When she then raised her eyes to catch his reaction, he was clear she was issuing a command.  And when, in lowering her eyes, she then seemed to hold an instant on his hands, he knew that he would obey.  He knew that he would take her son away to find him a family and give her something to believe in.


207.

He was known to himself from an early age as one who delivered self-lectures.  One that he would now and then orate to himself in bits and pieces was from his college years.  He had been sitting across from a monument to a leader — whom a prosperous people had first proclaimed their savior king, then an autocrat, years hence a true democrat, and finally incarnated evil — and he had been reflecting on how impossible it was to know the true nature of any one or thing.  He then lectured himself, in silence:  If you ever feel that you know — just that, that “I know” — know that you are imagining yourself as other than human.  To know, in that sense, is to be in the realm of the gods. The odds of that are closer to zero than to any other number.  You can observe, you can make guesses, and you can make up stuff in attempts to manipulate the odds.  It is reason why your kind feel confident that mathematics will finally get us to the realm of gods, to knowing.  But remember that it was once the gods of nature who helped us see.  The gods of man’s own nature followed them.  Gods of the nature of numbers have been moving in.  Keep this in mind, but remember most that other gods await us.


P134, P135.


206.

He looked forward to stepping out of professional meetings with no further obligations, stepping into the breezy — least self-critical — version of himself.  His feet would feel like wings; he could follow his whims.  This one time, the elevators weren’t functioning, and there were thirty-two stories to descend.  While others settled down in the lounge with wait-it-out drinks, he bounded down stairwell steps too narrow to land securely on.  He told himself to slow down, to see clearly each step in front of him, but he had built up a momentum he couldn’t overcome.  His hands had taken to grabbing the handrail to fling himself down a set of steps, again and again.  He was delighting in the flight of his feet, from takeoff through being airborne to the landing.  His body in its full swing came to feel it a greater danger to fight the momentum than surrender to it.  Fortunately, his fall, when it came, came not on steps but on a landing:  a twisted ankle, a sprained wrist, but no damage to the head.  He limped and hopped the remaining twenty stories of steps in pain — and yet, by the time he made it to the back of a taxi, he knew he’d do no different.  The one he trusted most to get him through the consequences of boyish whims was still the boy in him.


205.

He had kicked the ball back to the boy, and would have continued on his walk down the upscale street had the boy not booted the ball back to him.  He got to it just before it bounced into the street and kicked it back.  He watched the boy give chase down a long driveway, and, as he then turned to continue on, saw the boy give a look back at him.  He stood and waited for the boy to catch up to the ball, and then stepped a little ways up the driveway so the boy could hit it back to him, but the boy kept running and ran right into a house.  It took only minutes to realize that he had not hesitated a moment to make it back to the safety of the main street.


204.

He had introduced a male friend to a female friend over coffee and then watched them talk each other into thinking they had known each other in childhood.  He knew it to be untrue and, yet, by allowing themselves its sanctuary, they were soon able to share confidences he had never been privy to.  His male friend had cheated on his wife with a woman and his female friend on her husband with a man and a woman, and both had since been in and out of relationships in which their partners had cheated on them.  It took but minutes after that for both to feel that much in life had conspired to get them to each other, then and there.  That was when he took his leave, feeling convinced the two would be good for each other, and delighting in how they had expertly wound their way to the story that could hold them together in ways facts never could.


P132, P133.


203.

His eye happened to land upon her as the subway train pulled in to the station.  He watched her get on his subway car and move to sit four benches in front of him, but then stop herself and stand by the door instead — in an essentially empty car.  He thought it because she may have been feeling too tight in her clothes.  But, soon enough, she was bending over — he thought to look out the window, but she bent lower than that.  Then she straightened up and started to bend backward.  She took her body through a geometry of steps with her arms fully extended out from the pole she was hanging onto.  Her clothes could no longer contain her, but it would not have felt right to him if she had noticed that herself.  The other two tired-looking passengers had taken no notice.  After all, her movements had not been wild; in fact, their mildness probably camouflaged them from eyes not focused on her.  He had been watching her, and it took him time to see that she was conducting a strenuous series of highly-controlled exercises.  She carried her work with her at all times.  He noticed that even her exit at the next stop was on tiptoe.


202.

He understood the scientific method better when comparing it to photography.  Each scientific inquiry is a picture snapped in a sudden moment, and the many pictures are then arranged into a collage to give shape to what may be true, or to what may have been true, or to what one can imagine could be true.  The only real difference is that one undertaking stays fixed and inanimate, mostly on paper, while the other devours most everything in sight — so it may amend and advance each thing, ad infinitum, to its limits and beyond.


201.

His driver was making a hasty retreat to the country’s border, slipsliding up a sandy artery that snaked through scrubby desert.  Since his colleague beside him in the back seat had taken to living deep in the anxiety of the moment, he thought to let his body go limp and live only through his eyes.  He felt then a sudden need for a bird’s perspective.  His eyes could see, but they could not telescope enough to inspect the particulars.  Except for a dune or two, the landscape to the horizon looked unvaried to him, with nothing to focus on, nothing to really identify.  He couldn’t capture a sense of anything having been approached or passed by: it was possible the 4-wheel drive was merely drifting in place.  That’s when he felt his colleague’s anxiety seep into him, and it would have overtaken him as well had he not then forced shut his eyes.  If it wasn’t out there, he would then have to look within for that place to land safely on.


P130, P131.


200.

It took him a moment as he walked into the room to realize that the dress on display in a dimly-lit corner had a woman in it.  Near to a dozen people were amassed on couches in the center of the room, but she seemed to him to be in hiding in that corner, in her dress.  He slinked unnoticed to a chair deep into the opposite corner to study the room before joining in.  He had been invited, and thought now he understood why: it was he who had been keeping her waiting.  He had a different view of her from here.  An irresistible impulse to apologize had him then bounding over to do just that — I am so sorry — to a woman who turned out to be married.  Not one hunch he had had from across the room turned out to come true.  Yet, he came to feel that it was not for being late that he had apologized, but for what he had seen.  There had been the hair, her face, and her hands clasped against her belly — the rest, from neck to toe, was blacked-out by the very dark dress.  Her seemingly disembodied face that looked from where he stood to be suspended in darkness — with those hands holding onto each other — had let loose that urge in him, and he had followed through and apologized for the man who hadn’t yet come around to doing so.


199.

They were both watching a girl woo boys with her poses.  He found the poses funny enough to laugh at, but his friend saw in them manipulations he resented.  His friend felt that she deserved what foul play came her way.  But look at her, he had said to his friend, she’s almost dancing.  Like it was for money, his friend snapped back, and that’s wrong!  He turned to his friend on the next tree branch, but got no look back.  His friend was glaring down upon the scene.  He saw then that he didn’t know how to see the girl as his friend did, or how to have his friend see her as he did.  And after the girl flaunted a whole-body shiver, he had to laugh loud at the goodbye kiss she threw to the boys before catching up to her friend, and to normalcy.  His friend was now glaring at him.  He tried to glare back, but gave up when he sensed how stark the gulf is between a different opinion and a different point of view.


198.

On a busy downtown street, he stepped up to a street artist who was the art he was making.  The artist stood barefoot, still and silent, in a suit of money.  Any of the gathered could have peeled any number of bank notes off of him, pocketed them and gone on their way, knowing that the artist would have remained in his art, still and silent.  Instead, they stuffed bank notes into the gallon-sized hat by the artist’s bare feet.  The shoeless feet helped him see that each bank note peeled off would lay bare the artist’s nakedness.  Yet, each peeled-off note could also easily be replaced by bank notes left in the hat.  The artist was using his body to recycle money!  That would have been true, though, were anyone peeling bank notes off of him.  He knew he himself wouldn’t, perhaps to keep from exposing the artist’s naked body to the public?  To keep from exposing his own greed or perverse sense of humor?  Meanwhile, an onlooker knew to lift the stuffed gallon hat and separate a second one from under it — and this one the onlooker placed atop the cash bulging in the first one.  He never forgot that he had then turned his back and slumped away from the scene.  He had just been shown that wealth is not amassed behind the scenes but out in the open, and that people won’t expose the amasser for fear of exposing themselves.  Rather than the usual trick of turning art into commerce, the street artist had managed to turn commerce into art.


P128, P129.


197.

He had been handed a flower, its five petals so white he thought they sparkled.  Along with a social offering of cash for the bearer of traditions who lived onsite, he was to place the glistening flower as a personal offering at the feet of a statue of a goddess.  As tall as he, her feet accounted for half the sculpture of her.  He could not have in the moment been able to explain why he had not bent low to lay his offering at the bottom of her feet rather than to reach up to place it at the top of them, but, once done, the pilgrims queued up behind him cast down their heads as though to avert his searching eyes.  He had elsewhere seen pilgrims touch the tops of the feet of holy people and assumed the same for their statues, but the difference turned out to be as wide as the one between being visible to others and not.  He quickly corrected himself.  He retrieved his offering and placed the cash and flower at the foot of the goddess’s feet.  No eye lifted up to him.  Could they be offering him a helping hand instead?  He aped them and cast his own eyes down.  An enveloping sensation of being embraced flowed into him, of being nestled in collective arms, and he understood it, because his mind had in a snap switched from being respectfully curious to one offering its deepest respect.


196.

Where possible and when needed, he would wait around for a low sky of clouds to float off and return to Earth a high and bright sky.  In that transition, he could feel the earth grow boundless, and could in no time at all feel himself a bigger self.


195.

A family of six and a family of four were clustered on the beach quite a bit more than a respectable distance from each other — because, he felt, one was of color and the other not.  Both families wore similar swimwear and were stretched out on similar spreads.  From ice coolers that might have been the same they pulled out food and drink that would have been recognizable to the other.  He, from a parked car, watched a boy suddenly split off each cluster and dash to the shoreline, the both noticing the other only when one got there ahead of the other.  They seemed to him to be about to veer off in opposite directions when they — and then he — noticed a short low wall of wave coming in from just to their left.  Without hesitation, the boys made a dart to it.  They hopped and leapt through the water till it got high enough to drop them.  One emerged before the other, and he was naked.  Did he yell out?  The wave was just about upon them before the boys ducked and disappeared for too uncomfortable a spell.  The naked boy emerged first again, on all fours, a way up the shore.  He looked around and then suddenly flung his arms triumphantly high when he saw the other boy's arm thrust up from under water with his — the naked boy's — swimshorts in hand.  The naked boy ran to his swimshorts, grabbed them and threw them to the side in order to help the boy still struggling to get out of the water with his one arm still raised. He remembered later how breathlessly alert he had become, leaning forward in his car seat for what was to happen next.  The boys surprised him: they simply shook hands.  They had used both hands to shake the other's two before each had then very naturally stepped away toward his cluster.  He dropped back into his car seat with a thud, having convinced himself it was such vivid little moments that etch out a human heart, that leave an imprint on a mind's way with the world to a far greater degree than all the discussions and debates one has in one's years, that a handshake early in life can live in oneself a lifetime without ever the memory of it.


P126, P127.


194.

He had been driving mile after mile of open road, looking for a spot to pull into each time that he wanted to take a picture.  He saw a mountain peak embraced by clouds, a stand of trees huddled as a family, a hut all alone in a vastness, fields of rowdy flowers rising up into the foothills, but there had yet been no place to stop to allow him to snap a shot.  The reason seemed clear:  Everything from the road to the distant horizon was owned, marked with warnings against trespassing.  Years later, the image that still clung to him was of how he had then defiantly stopped the car in the middle of the open road.  He had been struck by the notion that to walk in such awe-inspiring locales was beyond fantasy for him, was delusional.  These scapes had become sights, were there merely to be photographed.  And, yet, how valued those pictures had become.  His relationship to Earth was through his snapshots of its vistas, and to not be able to snap shots was to be denied the only relationship to open land still possible.  He reached for his camera and looked back before stepping out of the car.  He saw distant headlights.  He saw distant headlights up ahead as well.  He had then lain the camera back down on the passenger seat, closed the door, and released the handbrake.  He was on a paved road after all, and he had to keep moving on.


193.

He felt that the only true secret to always having new ideas was to listen for them without having any ideas of one's own.


192.

He thought that his mother saw him as a good boy who could be doing a lot more to reach his potential.  He kept telling her that if he were already a good boy, he had then reached his potential.  This made her say that he belittled her with his fancy talk.  His sister thought he used being “good” to stay in small and defensive poses, that he was basically afraid of real life. His father thought he needed the help of professionals to reconnect to the stronger traits in himself that he long ago subverted with make believe.  These professionals took their time, and worked to create an equilibrium and a balance in his life — quite the opposite, he came to realize, to what he most required.  States of disequilibrium and imbalance were his occupational stomping grounds.  What he needed most was stamina — for, as it turned out, though work to do good was understandably difficult, the work to be good was an extreme act.


P124, P125.


P122, P123.


P120, P121.


P118, P119.


P116, P117.


P113, P114.


P111, P112.


P109, P110.


P107, P108.


191.

He was in a city he wanted to explore, with eight days of nothing else to do, and he got sick.  He felt a nagging ache and sapped of energy.  He had strength enough to explore the street outside if he had wanted, but instead, to still feel he was out and about, he ensconced himself on a highback chair in the hotel lobby.  It didn’t take long before he, with a question or two, began to compel tourists and natives to deliver complete reports to him on the sights and sounds and doings of the city.  Though he could have stepped out by the fourth day of illness and explored a few blocks around the hotel, or looked upon the city from the back of a taxi, he preferred instead to stay perched on his chair in the lobby and have the city be brought to him.  Tourists were starting to check in with him: he had taken to recommending places and experiences which had been recommended to him.  By the sixth day, he was even recommending to natives places that tourists had discovered.  For much of the last two days, people had taken to hanging around that corner of the lobby, attending seminars as it were on aspects of the city.  He had to return to work, but how eager he now was for his return to the city, to explore it as he had when, after years of listening to the lore, he had first visited his grandparents’ ancient ancestral home.


190.

The pages of the journal left behind on his cafe table were blank, but there was a street name and the phrase Yellow Door printed on the inside of the lemon-colored cover.  An hour later, what he had thought would be a street turned out to be an alley, and the alley turned out to be steps all the way up a hill.  Colorful doors opened up onto the steps, and his directions were clearly to the yellow one.  He soon enough realized that he was ascending among dark-colored doors, and that the people coming in and out of them lived in more comfortable circumstances than the ones coming in and out of progressively lighter-colored doors higher up.  He had to stop.  Yellow seemed then too far up the hill to go to deliver blank pages.  On his way down, he did take a last look back.  He then had immediately spun himself around and strained and panted his way up to the yellow door — all because he could suddenly see that the yellow door up there was but one down from the white one.


189.

He was looking down the arrival gate for the girl seated behind him on the plane.  Only at the last instant did he notice, passing just by him, the actor — his idol.  His worship of the actor was complete in that, when he pictured himself in his mind, he was the actor.  He couldn’t have conjured up an image of himself as he actually looked in the mirror.  But, then, here was the real actor, and his head was twice too big for his so short body.  How had that fact been kept hidden from him?  And where — sandwiched amid taller people moving guardedly in unison with him — was his commanding presence, the gaze that spoke, that suavity?  Just as he began to feel that he was being thrown back to a start line for a new “Who-I-am” self-image, the girl from the plane seat behind him had stepped up.  You lose something?, she asked.  Without an answer, he held her look.  Myself, he finally said.  She laughed, as at a flirt.  In such an instance, his actor-played self would have broken into an anthem of smart and jokey wooing, but, as he later would recall, he had quite simply laughed along with her instead.


P105, P106.


188.

He noticed a man in a worker’s uniform sitting on the edge of a chair near the front of the cafe, his feet set to pounce.  When they did, the man leapt to open the cafe door, to hand folded money to the first of two goonish-looking men ambling up, to nod — and to continue on to the parking lot.  The goons, though, stepped in, the one with two bandaged hands holding the door open for the one in crutches.  From a dozen tables over, he could see them place an order, but he couldn’t tell till they hobbled up to the center island that they were more his age, too old to be goons, and getting paid off.  He could see that their long black overcoats hid threadbare sweaters and pants, and knew they were homeless when he saw the man on crutches pour an unbroken stream of white sugar into his coffee.  He never later forgot how he had then pounced to his feet: perhaps, he thought, to catch a last glimpse of that man who — though made uncomfortably late — had waited, had handed folded money to help kickstart the day for two beaten-down older men, and for himself of course, and for the one who from the side had all along been contemplating them.


187.

He often told a dated joke of an old villager who on his first visit applauded how advanced the city was to allow him to see the air he breathed.  It was one of the few jokes he could ever in any moment call to mind.  But, a woman behind a counter had stared at the haze outside glass walls and said, It can’t be a joke if it is real.  He stopped telling it as a joke till, months later, he heard it in his mind and laughed.  He realized he’d gotten thrown off by that woman’s response, for what is a joke if not when something dead-on real as pollution is seen as something other?


186.

From two tables off to a side, he watched a very shy young girl hover around her father, touch his arm on the coffee table, snuggle against it, drop her head on his shoulder, all along trying to pull his eyes off a newspaper story.  At one point, she ran off, and stood in thought a distance away, but it too went unnoticed.  That’s when her head fell to the side, as if a key had been turned.  She paced her way back to her father as someone much older, and older still when she then locked a look on him.  Who was she?  Her mother?  She held the look, with hands now on her hips.  With eyes still on the newspaper, her father’s one arm did come off the table, wrap her up, pull her in — but she didn’t give in to it, she didn’t lean in or snuggle.  Instead, she let him hold her while, still a grown-up, she took a good look around the cafe — and directly at anyone looking back.  He watched her catch the coffee roaster’s eye.  She instantly broke out of her father’s grasp and ran with such energy to the woman with the beans that she almost ran into her.  He watched the woman let the girl explore the roaster, even finger through the beans, and felt surprised at the thought that the little girl had perhaps not been seeking her father’s eyes after all but rather his arm, seeking only to be held onto, long enough to summon the mettle necessary to step away and explore on her own.


P103, P104.


185.

It was a short heavy man in a name-tagged uniform who told him that the tree was the largest living thing on earth, the fastest growing thing on earth, was fire-proof, disease-proof, and thousands of years old, and how fortunate he was to be standing under one that man had yet to slaughter.  The man in uniform then had him touch the tree’s bark.  He could always recollect how his hand lay, spread wide, flat against bark.  He was as if fondling a baby’s bottom.  He fought off an impulse to pull back; he kept his hand moving, fingering for inescapable shards or thorns that cut.  But, there were none.  The bark was baby’s skin one can’t resist nuzzling up to.  It’s softness on the outside that shields the hardness of the inside, he heard from behind him.  He turned to behold the speaker of the sentence which he felt sure he would often quote — but caught the uniformed man laughing up at him instead, juggling his belly with both hands.  Anything you say in the presence of a god of nature can sound profound, he explained.  Go ahead, try it.  He remembered that he had looked up the tree and said, I feel small, and had soon sensed its import when he felt unexpectedly familial towards an ant he was watching grope its way up the bark.


184.

He felt sure that the metal steps going up the inside of the tower were made for a knight to scale: he needed hands and sometimes arms to climb each tall and narrow step.  His father could have been a knight because he was probably already at the top, and not around to protect him from his grown-up cousin’s push from behind to hurry, hurry.  The walls were in tight and the curve in them so sharp that he could only see one step ahead of him.  He was laboring.  Hurry, hurry.  All at once, he stopped and shot back, What is hurrying if not going as fast as I can?  He saw the slap coming, accompanying a bark of Smartass.  He would later tell himself that it was the shock of that hit to his head that erased from his memory how he got to the top, but never could erase the disorienting sensation he felt of then stepping into a big water glass — with the water on the outside of the glass.  Below him, and as far as he could make his neck twist to see, was ocean.  Rippling ocean:  not quite clear through distorting glass, an ocean like a dark grey sky with stars twinkling and streaking.  He was above this sky-like ocean, way above, yet still on earth — just where the gods must live, in lit-up lighthouses all over.


183.

He had just lain his fork on the plate and dropped the napkin on it when a dessert cart was paraded by him.  He eyed each confection, and thought a dessert’s primary lure was that it wasn’t food.  As he looked upon each concoction on another cart rolling by, he felt he could sense the dessert’s unique burden to seduce, beguile, to ensnare.  And how well it had managed to create a sense in the world that the dessert is the thing in life worth having.  For, after all, here they were, clearing clean his table, preparing for the finale.


P101, P102.


182.

Why was he still waiting to the side for the long line to shorten?  The person he had been behind before he had sat to the side to wait out the long line had long ago picked up and eaten his sandwich, but still he sat.  A lazy notion — that to get into line now would feel an intolerable self-defeat — had slipped in between his otherwise distracted thoughts, and taken over.  It had swelled into an idea.  This self-defeat, it suggested, was because of a false intuition to wait out the long line in the first place.  If he conceded and stood in line now, he’d start to suspect his intuitions, perhaps even to lose faith in their efficacy, and thus be left with less of the vigor so vital to stand up to life.  This swollen idea kept expanding.  You’ll feel yourself more a man for stubbornly waiting out the line for yet another hour, and feel yourself less of one by getting to the end of the line now.  This expanding idea filled him till it suddenly ceased to be — in that very instant in which he knew that he’d indeed continue to wait till the line shortened, continue to take the ensuing punishment like a man, continue to feel more of a man for it, for it is a man that he is supposed to be.


181.

He watched the robed man officiating the marriage from a book and some notes on paper, watched him not take notice of three sheets of notes slipping from his hands, watched till even the book in his hands faced away from him, watched him continue on officiating in his inattentive state, watched till he realized that the notes and the book were mere props for habits that get formed executing the everyday.


180.

He crossed a road to watch fenced land be cleared.  People had been fenced out, the critters fenced in.  Mechanical claws were expertly uprooting soil and substance.  He looked for signs of ground animals, but in the presence of behemoth machines it was hard to spot small life scurrying around in the upheaval.  It was not till the claws had neared the fence at which he stood that he first noticed rodents clambering up the fences.  He surmised that those living on the edges had probably the best chance of escape; those closer to the center of the property had too great a distance to cover.  Could the machine operator see all this?  He made himself re-cross the road and walk away from it all.  And yet it flashed in on him years later when, in a taxicab going home, he had come to wonder why he tended to rent his homes, and why invariably on the outer edges of a city.


P99, P100.


179.

He became aware of a character’s voice in his mind, speaking the very words he was at that moment reading in a novel.  He assumed he had become one with the character, was animating it, but the voice suddenly veered off the words he was reading and intruded into his personal thoughts: Go stew in the sun on the beach, not over her one solitary word.  He recognized this as yet another instance of a character feeling free to set up home in his mind.  It was true that he was stewing over the Whatever! she threw at him just as they had stepped out of the cafe.  He had expected her to continue on, to complete the sentence, but she had pulled in her handbag and walked off.  What?, he had called to her.  Whatever!, she had hurled back again with a wave.  Was that a new form of goodbye?  He tried not to think of it or her over the succeeding days — till he found Whatever! as the first word of a novel on a library shelf.  He got it home and read on.  The woman, whom he had almost succeeded in forgetting, stormed back into mind, and started to make the pages of what turned out to be a war novel as real to him as if it were the record of what may have ensued between them had she not marched off.  He had helped start a little battle between them, so how could he then walk away from the fight to idle on the beach?  No, come whatever, he had to return and face Whatever!


178.

Had the university engineer he had just been introduced to said that he was working on making writing obsolete?  When notions get formed in the mind, the engineer had explained, the mind releases some as thoughts by giving them language.  I am developing embedded transmitters that will instantly capture that language and automatically transmit it to a platform of your choice — paper, screen, hologram.  He had to sit on a lawn bench nearby to take in the engineer’s celebrated vision.  What are you saying?, he asked the engineer.  A lot of data is lost between the moment a thought is formed in the mind and the time it is articulated, the engineer explained.  By eliminating the act of articulating — the human filter — our thoughts can be closer to authentic.  He clenched the bench seat in order to say What are you saying? again, but he often recalled how the dread of any answer had by then rendered him mute.


177.

When flailing in an early job, he had been recommended a mentor.  The mentor, then playing solo tennis on an icy court, had only one piece of advice.  What you want to do is choose a high point in the city you want to live in and build your house on it.  He was stunned by the sensibleness of the advice: it motivates one to great wealth to obtain such a house. But, he suggested to the mentor, there hadn’t for a long while been any high spots in the city left free to build on.  The mentor had then pointed his finger as if to poke a period at the end of a sentence and said, Don’t let that get in your way.  That’s their secret, he had said to himself on his way to his car.  He had been brought up on the idea of picking a point and taking a direct path to it, but he had not as clearly understood that, if the point he aimed for was already another’s, it then had to be taken.  One was forced to be severe to put to practice advice so clean and simple.


P97, P98.


176.

It was getting dark.  He knew he was supposed to return to the cabin, but he held on to the railing of the upper deck of the ocean liner because a big orange sun was sitting on the ocean at the far end of the water.  The sun, which had always looked small to him, was now so much bigger than him, sitting there, he thought, waiting for him to get to it.  He looked around.  None of the grown-up people on the deck seemed alarmed.  They must know that it is going to get hotter the closer the ship gets to the sun.  He gave it five minutes before he was sure he would see ocean water boiling.  He never forgot that feeling of a self-confidence he felt when he then heard an Oohhh! from the grownups, a feeling of an implicit self-trust in his own assessments.  The grown-ups, he noticed though, were oohing the sun’s sudden dip into the ocean.  He looked for one of them to explain that this was how the sun heated up the ocean, but all were drinking to each step of the sun’s slow slip into the ocean.  Time to go to sleep, he heard an old grown-up say when the sun had almost completely gone under.  Was the grown-up telling it to the sun?  Did he finally understand?  Was the ocean the blanket the sun pulled over itself when it was time to go to sleep?  He let go of the railing and quickly wended his way back to the cabin to tell his sister that it was okay to go to sleep in the dark, for the sun was also taking a nap under the water so that early in the morning it could rise and shine.


175.

He had a simple view of what shapes the conservative or liberal view.  It is in the use of one’s mind.  In one, the mind is used at the service of one’s fears and emotions and, in the other, the mind is used to somehow preside over those very same fears and emotions.  Thus, one feels realistic and the other idealistic.

He felt that a child knows better, but that the adult has the information.  It is only when the adult starts to lose his obsession with information that he starts to know better.


174.

He watched a young man seated out on the curb, his feet on the street, his head lifted, staring directly into the cars and even the people passing by.  As if, with each shifting gaze, the young man expected to see, to have something compelling revealed to him.  What would that be were he to turn around and see him watching him from the cafe’s lone sidewalk table?  What would he make of the one leg draped over the other, and, upon them, the one hand holding onto the other?  Would he see a grown man who even over a coffee keeps a regal posture?  Would the posture suggest a man who lives above the cares of the world?  Would the young man then think him otherworldly, irrelevant, and veer his gaze?  If he did, he said to himself, the young man would miss out on the only thing true.  He would not get to notice the postcard resting on the table.  Or how, like him, the grown man was using the strength of a posture to keep from falling to pieces.


P95,P96.


173.

He never could call her face to mind.  He had not seen how he met her because he had had his eyes shut.  When, on a short flight, she had risen from the row’s middle seat and tried to wiggle past his legs to the aisle, she lost her balance and dropped her whole backside onto him.  He never forgot how he had instinctively put his arms around her, to pull her in, to steady her.  It felt to him that she had allowed herself to settle in, longer than some timeclock in his brain thought appropriate, but had then, the moment he had apologized for having caused her fall, found her feet and stood up in the aisle.  They didn’t interact the rest of the flight, but, as they were to disembark, and were to nod a goodbye to each other, they fell into a quick exchange in which they surprised themselves by agreeing to meet two months hence under the famous tower in the country over which they had made contact.  No names, addresses, or numbers were exchanged.  In the ensuing two months, he never could summon her face, to have her to think about, but none of that diminished his compulsion to meet her under the tower.  When, on the appointed weekend day, he made it to the tower, so had many others.  To see and be seen, he stood a statue, in the center, rotating every few minutes.  By the afternoon, he was on a nearby bench, his tired eyes shut, and had gotten to imagining that she’d again fall onto him with the full weight of her body.  In later years, when sitting, his body would now and again yearn for the fullness of her fall to again evoke in him the sensation of holding her in a way that had made her want to be held.


172.

He used to feel that the experience of life was too real to be real.  In our telling of the real, we make it too real.  What happens just happens, and is over when it is over.  But, in our human ways, we then like to keep it alive by telling of it (if only to oneself).  Those human ways make all telling suspicious; we are our most human when we doubt what we ourselves are telling.  He eventually came to sense that it was the probing required to overcome this doubt that most contributed to making too real our experience of the real.


171.

Only the first puff of his morning cigarette had so far felt to him to have been worth the effort.  By the third puff, the cigarette had more of a distaste than a taste.  The fifth puff was sandpaper scraping his tongue.  The sixth made him cough.  He then dropped a packet of sugar into his coffee and took extra sips to prepare for his assault onto the latter, more fuller, half of the cigarette.  That seventh puff gave him hope.  His tongue had still felt no taste, but there was an after-taste, a hint of a backwoods spice.  But, by the ninth puff, the spiciness had turned murky and drab.  The eleventh puff also stung his eyes and evoked in his mind the inside of a spent furnace.  That’s why he made the twelfth puff his last.  December couldn’t be other than dry and ghastly, but how full of promise January had been.


P93, P94.


170.

He was at the bus station.  It was but for him to buy a ticket and he’d be out of town.  He’d be on the road, he’d think new things.  For this, all he needed was money.  That’s when he thought to ask people for a ticket instead — a ticket, he started to say to people, to as far away from here as you can afford.  An old lady, who he thought would empathize, couldn’t hear him; a man almost hit him with his cane; and there was a young woman who asked him where his parents were, but didn’t give chase when he ran.  The next, a man in a cap, took his time, and then said that he would take him as far as the bus was going as long as he also promised to return with it.  He shook, he soon realized, the bus driver’s hand.  On the streets, he saw people get on and off the bus, but he was settled in, right behind the bus driver, doing something interesting instead of pointless.  There was, for example, the big test in class the very next day, so pointless that his mind, independent of him, had decided to shut down.  It was make or break: Was he going to commit to being a student or to the enjoyments of his mind?  He was leaning towards the latter.  But, he never really got to the thinking because the bus never made it past town’s edge.  What with the bus driver being good to him as only a good man can be, keeping his attention, pointing out sights and their achievement stories, he felt he owed a good deed back.  He’d take the test.  He knew the bus driver would like that, and, then, getting caught up in all the buildings and stores and cars and bikes on the streets, gave the matter no further thought.


169.

It was over twenty minutes and his coffee had still not been brought to him.  Why was he having to wait on everything lately?  He felt as if the timer on his internal clock had somehow sped up, turned him impatient.  Had time become mere digitized numbers?  The coffee, when it came, and when he drank it sip to sip, allowed him to consider how he felt most himself when at work at his own pace.  When, on the other hand, he felt forced into tempos not his own, he would soon enough feel himself still stuck in an affair with a formidable woman in fur just because she was deeming it to be so.


168.

In the third car of the convoy driving through open desert, he reviewed charts and photos he had to present.  He lingered over a photo of a burned-out shanty.  It carried his mind to an antechamber of a still smoldering dung hut in which, when traveling the poorer regions in years prior, he had found seven dogs shut in.  He had back then shifted the bales of wild grass that had kept the dogs walled in, and had beckoned them to him.  Not a one of them budged.  If anything, he thought the farther he enlarged the opening, the more they cowered.  Must this not have been the state of their minds at the moment of being shut in?  He suddenly felt attacked by a mental image of dogs being hurled into a corner that was to be made their grave.  He could just about see the person doing it, perhaps destroying his property before its seizure by authorities.  He quickly brought his focus back to the one of many photos of burned-out shanties he had spread out on his lap.  He would later recall how he had then sat up more upright in the third car of the convoy to remind himself that it was the norm for people to do harm if harm is done to them, and especially to the most innocent among them.  And to remind himself that it was his job to embrace them both as would a brother… for how, otherwise, to have life grow kinder?


P91, P92.


167.

He found himself at a standstill in the middle of the alley.  A boy had looked up with a gaze on something deep within, and, taking notice of nothing in the outer realm, had lowered his eyes to focus on the piece of wood he was carving.  Those eyes could have been his own, their color, look, manner, mood.  Like the five older apprentices, the boy was on his knees, his back stiff and leaning forward, his head bent, his hands pinching and cutting wood with a little pick and hammer.  Lording over all six from the side must have been the master woodworker, with carvings of palatial edifices surrounding him.  He took in how the six were seated on one carpet and the master on another at what centuries ago — according to a magazine at the hotel — would have served as the stoop to a storefront.  But, what he was really looking for was for the boy to look up again.  He had snuck out the hotel to escape parental rigidity and the hotel's decorum, to walk freely the streets, but had not been able to make it farther away than a block.  He felt himself unable to move without first seeing if the boy's eyes were of a long lost brother's.  He stood there, long enough to forget why he was still standing there.  And, then, for just an instant, the boy did look up, and at him.  His eyes were different, perhaps angry, but not in the way his own would be.  He felt a spell break in him, a sadness seep in.  He turned to the hotel.  No, he told himself, he is not another me, not a lost brother… but can I deny that I had felt him a brother after seeing something familiar of me in him?


166.

To them for whom time feels linear, an opportunity overlooked is an opportunity lost.  To them for whom time is more of a circle, that opportunity may come around again.  How are the two to get along when one feels a loss where the other feels hope?  But, he'd as often wonder if the two weren't magnets to pull the other in: Wasn't it that loss seeks hope, and hope seeks loss in order to feel hope again?  He'd twirl such notions in his mind for no more than five minutes — which, though, came to him often, sometimes a dozen to the hour.


165.

He pushed and pushed, and the door did budge, but its weight overwhelmed him.  He had to give up without even a peek inside.  In school, he told stories about a door on the way to school that was stronger than heroes.  Still, he had doubted himself ever since he had seen that door opened with just a hand on the handle by a woman older than his grandmother.  A door that when you looked up reached to the second floor.  The biggest door he had ever seen.  Back and forth from school, he’d lower its handle, put his shoulder to it, plant his feet, and push.  He became convinced that only the strongest people in the city lived in that building.  He was already late to school, when, one day, when everything to that point had gone wrong for him, he stopped at the door.  He pushed so hard, so hard, that, after unbearable resistance, the door suddenly became feather light and opened with so shocking an ease that he bumped into that same old woman coming out.  The old woman smiled.  It’s electric, she said.  He always remembered a sense he then had of having become even smaller in the world.  He had never seen electricity applied to a door.  You push a button and the whole thing opens, the grandmother said.  He could later recall that he had touched her hand on the handle to confirm that she was as ordinary as he, and had then fled to school as if being chased for a secret others wanted to nab.  He could recall all this vividly because he had kept the paragraph he had written about it for a class exercise.  The paragraph ended in what he came to believe was his first insight into what’s practical: We’re supposed to take something we know and make it new again.  That’s all.


P89, P90.


164.

They were walking and talking on a city boulevard when she had held out her hand to veer him in to the men’s section of a five-story store.  He had stopped on the sidewalk, feeling petulance in his lips.  No harm in taking a look, she said.  I see them right there, he said, in the displays.  Don’t be a coward, she said.   For shunning clothes that are made to force me to fit into them?, he said back.  It doesn’t hurt, she said.  He felt then that nothing he or she said was going to be heard, and that he was either going to give her his hand or they were going to walk farther up the sidewalk with hands in their own pockets.  He reached out his hand.  She had to take a step to make a grasp of it, taking it by its very fingertips, and, in so doing, turned and walked him farther up the sidewalk.  He made her stop, and drew her back towards the store.  They allowed this to play out till they were at the store’s doors.  Neither reached for a handle.  I do have my expectations, she said.  And I, he said back, don’t want to be seen by you as a man in need of a woman.  He was stunned when they both smiled at each other, shared a kiss on a cheek, and, as one in this way, walked off in opposite directions — looking back, now and then, with the ease, he felt, of having wholly accepted the other.


163.

He sat on a park bench to clear his mind.  Birds were at play inside of trees, but he instead got taken in by an elderly man who sat catatonic across from him.  A point came when he had to step up and ask if all was well.  Moments did pass, but the surprise was in the eloquence of voice and manner with which the old man then mumbled, I'm looking for misplaced days, so many of them.  Nothing next stirred between them till the man actually looked up: I've lived tens of thousands of days, why can I recall only ten?  He remembered that he was able to grasp the question only because the old man's eyes staring at him were gargantuan from behind the thickness of the lenses.


162.

She had entered the cafe with her eye on him.  He was about to rise to greet her, but ceased the instant he saw on her a closed-faced smile he hadn’t yet seen in their three prior encounters.  Sweat fell off him when she then took a turn and sat at a table with another man.  Was this deliberate?  Relationships aren’t ended with just a turn of the body.  She fell into an easy exchange with the man, and nothing about her suggested wrenched emotions.  Maybe it was only he who thought them to be in a relationship.  He had to look away; his attention on those two now felt intrusive.  He needed at long last to face his tendency to start a relationship as though he were already deep in it — as if the idea of a “them” had long ago been seeded, and the fruit of it was, by their meeting, being discovered and savored, like aged wine, full and deep.  It was this that must have scared her away.  She must think life too real to be an idea, he told himself, whereas his life was not much more than a few ideas etched and embroidered into it.


P87, P88.


161.

It came to him abruptly that he was surrounded by a shock of color.  It turned out to be folk in native dress participating in the World Day festival, their clothes in colors people who feel they belong to the West would find excessive, even self-denigrating — and would yet still be a little envious of.  All in native dress were clapping, and no one else.  Then came a low and tremulous chant for what might be the length of a few lines of song, capped with a sudden high and elongated whoop to its end.  He noticed at a glance that the overall crowd was turning into an audience, and yet, surrounded as he was by natives, he felt obliged to join in the clapping.  He followed the man in a wrap in front of him, clapping with a like shiver in the body.  He got so lost in the task of trying to replicate the shiver that he soon found he had taken to the chanting.  He took to the low tremor, but the high-pitched callout at the end scared him off.  In short time, he began to feel uncertain of where he was, noticing that, despite the clapping and the shiver, the collective low chant of the natives was starting to tire him.  He kept the clapping and shiver going, but, not wanting to feel woozy, stopped the chanting.  He could always recall how helpless he had felt in trying to stop — because it very soon became apparent that he couldn't.  With mouth shut, he still sang the chant low and despairingly within.  Suddenly, then, quite involuntarily, he jumped into that high and long whoop and tried to carry it to its end.  For long moments, that's all he did, clap with a shiver and then jump into the whoop — when, in sync with the man in front, he started to sing out the low part of the chant again, note by note, out to a World Day audience, making his tremor more tremulous and his whoops more elongated, till he saw himself step directly into a realization: What made the tremor bearable and do-able was the long whoop at the end — that, even in life, one made the other necessary.


160.

The one closest to a situation is always talking about something very specific, and the one who is distanced is the one telling the story — which is why storytellers seek a distancing in order to be able to beguile with what is specifically going on.


159.

He was in a meeting.  He didn't want his mind to stray, but the woman rolling in the pastries hadn't yet looked up at any of the seven men around the table.  She was halfway across the stateroom, nearing them.  His turn to contribute comments was upon him, and yet he felt himself having already been taken over by a compulsion to be seen by her.  He got himself to say to the seated, I agree that we have accomplished something momentous, while noticing that her eyes weren't looking off but were rather lowered in a way too deferential for him to bear.  He fought off saying, You have to look up, you have to make yourself present, and, instead, turned to the gathered and added, But, we must keep in mind that the momentous thing we have accomplished is the least relevant of all the relevant things we could have done.  She had stopped, and stood by the pastry cart.  Say what?, he heard one of the men at the table say.  She was holding her hands palms up and out, awaiting instruction to serve.  A couple of claps from men then followed, and he had immediately stood up and, still looking at her, said, Thank you.  She had stayed still, hidden in her posture.  Gentlemen, he said, I request we take a break so we may serve ourselves…. Even years later, he could recall how the men around the table had all too agreeably risen as one, startling her.  She then looked at him, with eyes too big, as if to ward off a threat.  Almost instantly, he heard himself say, Gentlemen, I'm mistaken.  Let's re-take our seats and be served.  Say what? got said, but the men did drop back into their armchairs.  Her eyes dropped too, back into their humble droop, and she rolled the cart up to the round table.  He noticed how normal everything suddenly felt, and wrote a note to remind himself: Where differences are great, we seek a decorum to follow.


P85, P86.


158.

From the outside, he found the building to be functional, a template, basic and precise, but on the inside it was full of sharp voguish edges, designed for the young.  The language its occupants spoke was a more cryptic version of the one he spoke.  Whereas he said, Thank you, inside, you pointed your forefinger or raised your thumb, and doing both at once — as in shooting a handgun — suggested that a deep gratitude was being felt.  He got flashed one of those when, in lieu of a promised guided tour of their workspaces, he had acceded to a self-guided one with a diagrammed map and museum-style headphones.  He later came to see the workspaces as attempts to convince people that they weren’t at work, but, at the time, persuaded by the presentation on the headphones, he could easily see the spaces as free — and yet secure — hotbeds-pods-founts for the creative enterprise.  In this environment, it would be difficult to do something without also being creative.  He felt a yearning to be young again, truer to a creative spirit, able to see work as a responsibility not to others as much as to oneself.  He felt these spacious, light, airy, minimalist and yet cushioned spaces, with quirky objects strategically placed to inspire, to be less under the weight of history than the book-lined and furnitured rooms common to his line of work — rooms, he now sensed, which likely darkened the people and plans that emerged from them.  Still, over the months, all these sensations and estimations faded from his mind, leaving behind an image of the lone potted tree personifying nature in a vast architectured space, reminding all of the need to adapt and thrive in circumstances so trying as to be isolating.


157.

The winds were high and birds in flocks were out surfing them.  He was lain out flat on the grass, observing them as he would other experts, their swoops of motion, the whoops of sound.  One flock swept by in a rolling wave while another cackled its way across in arrow-point formation.  Still another broke off on the soar up and rejoined on the plummet down.  Up there, in space vaster than on land, instead of soaring off to greater individual heights, birds sought to flock-up in exercises of synchronicity too instinctive to be practiced by humans.  He frequently could recall how fixed to the ground he had then felt — grounded, and coded to make himself distinct, separate, himself.  That's when the flock swaying in waves swept swiftly by again, and, for an instant, he felt sure he had seen a self-less version of himself trail at the tail, off and in union with friends one didn't have to know.


156.

A bell had rung.  In his reverie, he couldn’t tell if class had started or let out, or if a church had just gonged the time of day.  He knew his head was lain on his arm, that he was most likely at his desk, but in which country, which school?  All the odors: do all odors eventually blend to make the smell of burned oil?  He thought he took in two breaths before he made himself stop.  Something was not right.  He watched a guise of himself raise its head to look around and see only mist.  The guise stood up, stumbled into the vapor, and disappeared.  Why so impulsive?  Why was it leaving him behind?  He thought it best to be patient and wait.  He kept his head down on his arm, till, as clear as the clang of a bell, a dread hit him that the guise that had left might not return.  He looked up.  It wasn’t mist, it was smoke.  He leaped and stumbled into it, in pursuit of his guise.  He had to find it.  How could he survive without that part of himself that got him doing things?  For long, he recalled the elementalness of the feeling of being again reunited with oneself when, suddenly awake in a hospital bed, the first thing he did was to try to jump off.


P83, P84.


155.

He had plopped in the coins and dialed the number.  He stepped out the phone booth to hand the receiver to the old man, but got told to listen for an answer.  He listened.  He signaled each ring to the old man, eleven of them before he heard a pick-up.  Hello?, he said.  He heard a hang-up.  Call again, the old man said, This time, don’t say Hello, say…I’m sorry.  He said, Shouldn’t that come from you?  She won’t accept it from me, said the old man, I need you….  He watched the old man’s head start a nervous shake in a way that drooped the eyes.  He rang back, said I’m sorry, and got hung up on again.  The old man took to mumbling now.  He rang back: another I’m sorry, another hang-up.  And then again.  He could in later years easily recall how the old man had then started a low, fractured singing, a breaking of different songs against each other.  It felt to him to be a long moan.  He rang up again.  When she answered, he held the phone to the old man’s moaning for longer than he wanted and then heard himself say, I’m not just saying that I’m sorry — I have become…sorry.  The old man stopped his moaning and stepped up to listen for whether she would hang up.  The silence on the phone dragged on, but then they heard start a whispered, clearly joyful, song.  The old man broke out an immediate ‘Yea!’, and hung up the phone.  That’s the signal, he said.  I done my begging, and she’s now ready to do her forgiving.  The old man slowly sauntered off, looking to him worn down but with still a lightness to his step, as he had seen among natives when, having survived a grueling ritual, they’d step away from a shaman’s hut.


154.

He rarely felt sure if what he thought had happened had in fact happened in that way or that order.  Since, to tell about it, something that happened had also to have a start, he was never sure if the start he picked was the start or just a random point on some continuum.  It’s why he stuck to the moments, sticking to conjuring stories about a moment in the moment.


153.

When he turned the street corner in chase of music being played so jollily, he took off his hat when his sight fell upon six instruments.  They were lined up on the sidewalk in a crescent profile.  He did look for the musicians, but their faces seemed far too modest behind their instruments to attract notice.  On the other hand, the face of each instrument felt to him most appropriate to the sound made from each.  Each was also taking a significant beating to make sounds from them stir people to feel — what was the feeling that had made him turn the corner? — a little weightless, lightheaded, limber of limb, jumpy…joy.  As if a purpose in life was to wring out of heavy beatings the lighter sensations that stir.  The thought distracted him enough that he had already donned his hat and turned back to the corner before he realized that he was moving on.


P81, P82.


152.

He was on his tiptoes being partially carried off the train as part of an exiting wave that had pushed its way into the dense throngs of people on the station platform.  He could see no way to navigate through the crowd on his own.  Bodies were attached to him: movement, in this density, was possible only if a number of people formed a mass and applied concentrated pressure.  The wave he was in was headed in the direction he needed to go, but every fiber in his body resisted its manner, its grip on him.  Each time he’d look to drop off, it had morphed into another shape.  After having moved thus for no more than two hundred feet, two women in front turned heads to him and stepped aside enough to have him sidle through.  It took him a moment to discover that he had just been placed at the very front of the wave, with a responsibility:  be the point-person in carving a way to the Exit through the thrust of many waves headed to the connecting trains.  He leaned forward a bit and reached back with his hands.  As he created a wedge between two people ahead of him, he felt hands grasp onto his own.  In his memory, a path cleared for him, mostly by anonymous hands pushing him through.  He remembered that he and the women and those who followed made it to the distant exit in shorter time than it had taken to move the first two hundred feet.  He had been resisting, but a wave, and his place in it, had gotten him through.


151.

Had it happened in his waking life or his dreaming one, but, at a given moment, perhaps on a hike in winter, he had stepped down into a sunken musty cave.  Through the opening, he had had to jump down to the cave’s floor.  When he then looked up, the cave opening was a full moon in a dark sky.  He sat where he landed to give his eyes time to adjust.  He started to see near-to human shapes sitting against half the surrounding wall.  He distinctly remembered that he had said, Hello?, and heard back, low low low, his own echo.  The shapes were squatting.  He began to wonder if they weren’t in fact peeing or defecating.  That mustiness he had smelled at the cave’s opening, which he had taken to be the natural smell of rotted time, became suddenly, down on the floor, the overwhelming stench of human waste.  It had been so all these moments, but only now did he clench his nose, which then, in turn, seemed to magnify his sight.  Those squatting shapes were in fact figures of cave art, and wanderers over the ages must have felt compelled to bring art to life so literally that he was now fighting suffocation by stench.  This stench stuck to him.  He could sometimes still smell it on him back in the world.  He would have liked to have better understood why he had so casually jumped into the cave, but settled on a notion that no one can know from the top what is true way down below — even if the look is directed within.


150.

He felt unsettled.  Was the elevator moving?  Hadn’t he gotten on minutes ago?  He knew that elevators had become super smooth, but were they so smooth that he needn’t feel if he was going up or down?  He decided that it was stuck.  The building had a hundred stories, but he was on an express elevator to the executive suite.  He should have gotten there by now.  Should he press the red panic button?  Wouldn’t it be immediately known to people at the top and the bottom that it was he?  He decided he should have taken one of the interminably slow elevators with all the people and their stops.  He wouldn’t be so alone, with his finger not on the panic button.  He took his hand off the red button and leaned into the speaker, hello? hello?, am I stuck?  hello?,  am I moving?  — and, as if on cue, the elevator door slid quietly open.  He had gotten to the top floor right on schedule, an escort at the ready with a short bow.  He couldn’t while still in the elevator shake off why he had momentarily lost his nerve.  He had felt another reality be stronger than the one he was in, and had been thrown off by it.  In the time it took to return his escort’s bow, he conjured an explanation for himself: in the face of uncertainty, time had contracted for him, making the uncertainty feel so dense that, for the snap of a moment, it had overwhelmed him.  Yet, still, wobbly though he was, he did not hesitate in following the escort to some inner sanctum because he sensed that his professional skills were at that moment operational and tuned-in.


P79, P80.


149.

He was being told of the presence of malevolent furies throughout the bazaar that was spread out over the four corners of the intersection between two dirt roads.  Some folk were already seeing these fiery spirits bouncing off the bodies of people.  Trouble was brewing.  There was no escape for him, and, considering he was from elsewhere, he did not want to become an easy mark.  He followed his instinct: he looked people in the eye and asked a “Why”: Why are the spirits stirred?  At a sudden, the one he was asking got struck by one.  He saw it only in the man’s impulsed reaction: eyes popping in their sockets, tongue hanging to chin, the back arched rearward near to parallel with the ground.  He noticed other patrons had huddled into bundles.  This fury was a potent force, and he was close enough to be in its sphere.  He looked for help, but all eyes hung in frozen stares.  And then he felt it, the spirit, creep into him, take over his arms and face, make him thump his feet, growl in roars.  He resisted it, but that only made his movements more spastic.  He never could later forget how he had then tried to jump out of his body, to escape the fury within, but the possessed man in front of him suddenly stood back up and reached out for him.  Others followed in kind.  There were smiles, there was laughter, hands grasping at him, as at a seeming savior.  That’s how he told the story for the first few times, till, years later, he met a woman from that very land.  He told her the story.  She knew how to listen — and, because she did, there came to him, upon the telling, a memory of what had in fact happened next.  Yes, there had been laughter back then, and groping, but at him.  He recalled being told that a rumor would be deliberately unleashed in the bazaar at every full moon.  The folk listened for it, and then communally acted it out.  He had dropped into the midst of this and been snapped up in the prankish aspect of the ritual: he took the rumor literally.  He recalled as well that he had felt mocked by them when they had all reached out to him with full-throated laughter.  In answer, the woman burst into that very same full-throated laughter, and reached for his hand.  It is good you have spoken with me, she said.  They were laughing, they were reaching to you, but it was in celebration — for you being the one who could still prove to them the strong and sustaining power of an old and seemingly useless tale from the times of our ancestors.  We don’t mock our angels, she said, we celebrate them.


148.

It was always a struggle for him to keep in mind his own belief that it is in the realities of the mind in which people live, not in the realities of the world.  The world, he felt, shapes our reality, but never becomes it, not even in our dying moment.

What is seen, he would say, is not half as relevant as how it is seen.


147.

On the map it showed a bridge, but over the creek it was a pontoon swaying roughly atop the currents.  Ought he to take his shoes off for a better grip on the pontoon, or assume rather that he'll fall in?  Ought he not then to keep his shoes on to protect his feet from shards in the creek bed?  He stopped to consider other options just when two runners ran up from behind him, and past him, onto the pontoon and off onto the other side.  Had they even looked down when crossing the creek?  Upon their landing, he thought they had beckoned to him, which is why he then quickly followed in their steps.  But, they never stopped for him.  They kept on running, at their pace — so into themselves, he thought.  But, then, one waved again.  Another beckon?  It was a singular wave though, a "you're welcome."  Was he to have thanked them?   As usual, it was the question that framed the answer.  The two runners read the situation they had stepped into, showed him how to cross the divide, beckoned him on, and, without forethought, he had simply followed their example to…an overwhelming sensation of having so suddenly transitioned from a feeling of being held back to the breezier feeling of being pulled in.  This feeling had preceded even the full awareness of having made it to the other side of the creek.  How had it happened to quickly?  He never could work up an answer, but he did keep in mind an image of a person who was stopped, stuck in thought, and was yet able to move by just following the motion that had suddenly burst through.  

(This image carried him far, and it is why he will still, on any bridge in the world, look unwittingly for the two runners in hopes of offering them his very belated Thanks.)


P77, P78.


146.

He couldn’t tell if the fog had lifted from above or below, had imploded or exploded.  He was in it, and then he wasn’t.  He had been hiking up the mountain trail and found himself elsewhere, on a rocky ledge unfamiliar to him, at its very edge — when suddenly the fog around him went poof.  His gaze fell below his feet into the still fog-enshrouded canyon he had almost just fallen into.  He felt at first possessed of an airiness, a waftiness, and, following it, a dark and sudden weightlessness.  He was sure there was still one more sensation to follow, but it eluded him when he felt suddenly struck by a fear of the precipice, afraid even to turn his back to it.  For long after, he was able to feel in an instant those four un-nerving steps backwards, away from the precipice, to where he felt himself able to breathe, think, feel alive.  That’s it, he said to himself, that’s it — four steps from the edge is where I need to be.


145.

He once had a negotiating counterpart who he felt had a need to dominate her immediate space.  She had to be in the right in order to minimize stress that could otherwise debilitate her.  She was willing to meet you at some periphery and interact with you out there, but don’t come uninvited into her space — you’d feel yourself a house servant.  He enjoyed her quite well out on the periphery, and kept himself from wanting more — so that, when walking down a long corridor to step up to microphones, he felt that each looked the other’s equal.


144.

The envelope had been dropped carelessly at the doorstep, as might a newspaper, and yet inside were four blank sheets protecting a page.  He had locked the front door, pulled the curtains, sat at the dining table, on a sofa chair, on his bed, and then finally sat most securely on the floor.  The word "farewell" was penned in ink across the page in different languages, fifty-one in all.  He had only that day thanked her for their fifty-one days of a relationship, but had also expressed his dread of their upcoming fifty-second day.  I fear the ultimatums we are at the point of issuing to each other, he had written, I fear the person who may emerge to fight for his side.  She had immediately and pointedly accommodated him, but he could think only of the four blank sheets.  What was written on them?


P75, P76.


143.

Each step of his descent into the canyon was a million years of time.  He was aware even before he began that humans lived at most for a half-a-step down the canyon, but it turned out to be no more than the shifting of his foot without raising his heel.  He still had seven-and-a-half miles to descend, down to the river that had carved the canyon.  When he lifted and then landed a foot, he felt himself step out of his own time and into another, beyond what man imagines as ancient.  A smile was unavoidable when he heard in his mind, "One small step for a man, one giant step for mankind."  He tried for the next few steps to sense the experience rather than to describe it, but, by the seventh step, his imagination could no longer withstand the enormity of the focus necessary.  The birds had started to tweet, the ground rodents to scurry, his backpack to feel heavy.  Words were pinpointing them all.  He was back in the present, out on a day's hike.


142.

He saw himself as being led too often by the wind on the sail.  He would know there was a rudder, and that he need only reach for it, but, ahh, the wind…. True, he knew there were some for whom the wind was an obstacle to fight through, and they would be the ones to reach their glorious destinations.  For others, the wind brought to one, and took one to, new things there are to know.  Still others saw it a nuisance to keep sheltered from.  He thought himself to be among those for whom the wind was nature talking.  Was sound not the basis for all spoken languages?  Being with it, following its breath, however helplessly, was for him a way to be.


141.

He was waving from the rear bus window, but his family had already pulled their attention away.  He would not see them for months, perhaps a year if he spent the winter break at a boarding school camp.  He watched them, huddled, facing each other, linked, till they became just another part of the receding scene out the rear window.  He kept watching.  He remembered thinking he could somehow pluck them out of the scene and make them present to him.  He wondered of the kind of magic, or machine, to make that possible.  While bubbling with such ideas, he suddenly turned around to the interior of the bus to announce that their starting point had now faded from view.  But, all passengers were looking forward.  Involuntarily, without thought, he had then dropped himself on the rear-most bench he had been kneeling on, and had sat, stiff as a board, making himself face forward.


P73, P74.


140.

The bearded man with a pony tail whom he picked up on a long dusty road — going “wherever you’re going” — said that his mind had recently been probing, How can people know right from wrong when they are within the system that they themselves made up?  He peripherally saw the man’s hand then grasp the dashboard, and heard said, Did you do right to pick me up?  He kept his hand steady on the wheel, his eye on the road, and at a point said, I was sure I was doing right till you asked me the question.  The bearded man had then erupted, but in a kind of ecstasy.  There you done it, he said.  You just proved one of my many theories.  Most of us find some answers and move on with our day, but for a few of us, we don’t move on, we stay with the question, awaiting answers.  He laughed.  To move, we got to get picked up.  He remembered sharing the pony-tailed man’s laugh with him, and, as vegetation became more abundant around, with even a patch of farm or two, he felt the comfort of being with someone who has a clear sense of himself.  Let me ask you a question, the bearded man said.  Why — the big WHY — are you going wherever you’re going?  He had smiled, and had said back with an ease, I can answer some of the little Why’s, but for the big ones I look forward to accidental meetings with people as you.  He noticed the man’s hand come off the dashboard, and sensed his emaciated body drop back into his seat.  Ah, he heard said, this is going to be a ride to be on.


139.

Years later, he had come to regard the Earth itself as the greatest miracle he had come to learn of — what she has been able to do with what she was given.  We are the terrorists on it, he would say, the Taliban, the Tim McVeigh.


138.

He had a cactus in a pot on his lap, a gift from a neighbor he called Auntie.  He noted the cactus had six or seven spearlike needles sprouting out of each areole, but one areole had only two needles.  He felt something suddenly tighten within him, pinch him, collapse his breath.  He looked around, but didn't see his mother; he would have to keep himself from getting run over by a dread that that two-needled areole was going to die.  He gave the pot back to Auntie.  Look, I'm not afraid, Auntie had said, and had later told him that his answer had been, Could I have a real toy, please?  He had no memory of that.  What he remembered was how, at the last minute, just as Auntie was leaving with the cactus, he had swooped in, grabbed the pot, and pulled out four or five needles from each of the other areoles — till all areoles had been made equal.  Auntie forever insisted that she had taken the cactus with her and replaced it with a red toy sportscar, but he remembered like it was yesterday that he had made his mother proud by doing what he had needed to do to overcome his very own little fear whenever an imbalance struck him as too unfair to ever be fair.


P71, P72.


137.

They were his friends, but at that moment they were not.  They wanted something; he couldn't tell what.  He had, at a sudden, cut into an alley, but then there was Friend 2 on his bike at alley's end.  As he turned, Friend 1 rode up, blocking his escape.  He never could recall their taunts, but, when he clutched onto his satchel and charged Friend 1 in hopes of getting through him, and as Friend 2 then caught up to them, he realized they weren't after him at all.  They were furiously poking to unloose his satchel from his grasp.  They wanted his homework.  They, who had bikes, and so much more.  He remembered later how incensed he had felt in that moment, being trapped and helpless inside of an injustice.  When he then turned to do harm, Friend 1 took off on his bike.  He turned for the other.  Friend 2 stayed right there, jabbing at him, demanding the satchel or a fight to the death.  He never had trouble recalling that he had then dropped his satchel, but invariably drew a blank on what transpired next — on how he had ended up with the bicycle and Friend 2 with his satchel, on the turn in his mind that had allowed him to then play hooky from school for the first time, and on why he had then fallen in love with the sheer thrill of a physical escape into the surrounding landscape.


136.

He did not see himself as ever having become a success.  He pinpointed that to a habit he had taken to from early on: Whenever he sensed a seeming opportunity for upward mobility, he would say to himself, If you can't see yourself as a character who can thrive in a cartoon, you need to move on.  Over time, he became skilled at moving on.


135.

Gushing waters made the stream too wide to cross.  He thought to pole vault across, but where a pole and where a soft landing spot on rocks?  He looked for trees leaning into each other over the stream.  He looked for a branch to catapult him across.  He imagined himself a mountain man and looked for a tree to fell.  What else, when one feels forced to cede to reality?  He slept that night along the stream, and rose in the predawn to the sounds of animals taking their morning drink.  He did not raise his head for a peek.  He long recalled how he had in that moment understood that his job was to stay to his place, to not impinge on the scene being lived out in any way, to not disperse reality with his disproportionate presence.


P69, P.70


134.

He couldn’t take his eyes off the legs.  They weren’t a horse’s legs pulling his carriage, they were human.  They were thin and bony, the feet bare.  Just as he could no longer bear to see those legs stop and then strain to start again in crowded traffic, the carriage took a turn to the right, onto a more open road, to where the legs found their rhythm.  The gait widened, the flow evened.  The body got angled almost too precisely forward.  The carriage’s harness, which had earlier seemed awkward and bulky around the shoulders, now fit to a T.  The legs looked lithe, not bony; the feet a blur and not thumping pistons. He was watching an athlete in full stride.  He long remembered how comfortable he had felt, settled in, appreciating the performance, till the moment his own nature struck: How had he, just in the turn of a street corner, distanced himself from the burden this man had to endure — for no more than a morning’s meal — and become instead mesmerized by the beauty and grace of that man’s response to it?  He never satisfied himself with his own reasoning, but he did keep in mind one thing: regardless of one’s burdens, there always is a person in any individual that will find its way out if given the space.


133.

There was a short period where, when he looked up, he didn’t see people he knew; he saw strangers, people more tuned-in than him, who could see “how it is” for how it is.  Early in the day, he tended to put his head right back down, but, by late morning, coming onto noon, he felt ready to look back up, and, then, all too often, in a stare.  What one sees in a stare is other than what one sees when one looks to see.  The stare is a flat plane, quite the cousin to a reflection, and the eye tends to capture more of what’s inside oneself than of what’s out there to see.  For a short period, he knew no people while among them.


132.

He became suddenly aware that he had been gazing at the face of the one female student in class whose shapeliness was there to be seen through the flimsiness of what she wore.  Was she feeling a joy?  He was aware that he was one of many looking at her, but also that the rest were looking lower on, for the details.  He, though, needed first to know if she minded.  She was listening to the professor, and then, unexpectedly, she spoke in ways lucid enough to suggest to him, It’s a hot day — is it her fault that she is also matter to behold?  In his mind, he saw her transform from a person to gaze at to a person to look up to.  She was an advanced practitioner of mind over matter.  Already his mind was filled with her.  It was only when she had suddenly turned to look at him that he first dropped his eyes to the matter.


P67, P68.


131.

He watched a man with a yellow pencil in hand.  Whenever he took a bite or drank or shook a hand, he shifted the pencil to his left hand, but, otherwise, his right hand had six digits — with the pencil the most expressive.  The Pencilman made points with it extended out, pondered over things with eraser to forehead, absentmindedly drummed it on surfaces, sucked on it, or wrote down everything with it on anything.  At one moment, while the Pencilman was making a point, a woman snatched the pencil from his hand.  From across the ballroom, he watched the man grasp for the pencil that she then tried to keep behind her.  He’d move to her side, and she’d move to front him again.  He looked less the accomplished man he clearly was and more a feline eyeing and grasping at perhaps an elusive laser beam.  Soon enough, the Pencilman’s efforts at being animal-quick dropped him at her feet; still, she kept the pencil away from him, pointing as if to say he might poke someone’s eye.  The Pencilman had to finally accept the inevitable, and, as though with a tail behind him, he curled himself into a sofa seat against the wall.  He stopped looking around and seemed instead to recede within — from the depths of which (he noted from across the ballroom) the pencil had earlier been lulling him out into the open, as a wand, or a baton, making it possible for him to be.


130.

He felt that the street corner and the stage justifiably remained the best metaphorical surfaces on which lives are lived.  Where else can one be repeatedly noticed?


129.

A colleague at the time passed him the plate with a half-eaten pastry.  He thought it quite brazen of his colleague; yet, in like gesture, he took fork-bites from the other end of the pastry.  He worked his way to the line demarcated by his colleague’s bites into the pastry, leaving a sliver of pastry with either’s bite marks on each side.  They both had opportunity later to describe to each other how they had sat there and stared at the sliver.  Both recalled that the other had then taken the first bite, making it possible for him to take the second, till they had together consumed the sliver and the crumbs and, in so doing, unwittingly, bonded a friendship.


P65, P66.


128.

Over the years, he had seen untold people pose for a photograph beside anything anywhere with even a whiff of history, to touch in this way a past from which they were otherwise cut off.  They were as if an other species to him.  He worried that he too often lived mired in the past — wherein lay buried the sources to the conflicts he dealt with in his jobs.  The past was his ever-present.  If he overlooked a moment in the present, it was because he could not place it in the context of its past.  The past was his defense against the self-important present, an armor against which any spear, however futuristic, would collapse.  His versions of stories often found favor because he felt it possible to make more seductive, more memorable, a story of any part of the past than was possible to make of a story about the present or what comes after.  Unlike so many people, he felt cut off from the present, and sought it out by mostly making escapes into it from somewhere out there in the past.


127.

When he, forgetting he was suffering from a headache, acceded to a question about the unprecedented diversity in goods and people in the commercial centers of the world, he read in the papers his reply to have been, There is nothing to see but a variety of sameness.  We are made the same by the relative ease with which we can shape, un-shape, de-shape, re-shape ourselves.  It is no longer easy to meet a person whom life has shaped, one who is, actually, singular, an individual.  We perhaps have, or do, more individual things, but at the cost of being more or less the same.


126.

In this city, there is a river, there is an open-air zoo, and separating them is a path on a slight rise that he was taking when he saw eyes zeroed in on him.  A gorilla’s aged eyes, their pin-point alertness.  Each eye a dying sun, with its dark sunspot.  Together, the eyes were enveloping, not piercing, what they saw.  He stopped to watch himself being so nakedly watched.  What he later still remembered was the stamp of authority he had felt in those eyes.  He felt himself made worthy by them, especially considering how long they refused to look away from him.  Those eyes, which, upon seeing a human must see something most heinous, were not wary of him, were, rather, wholly accepting, with, he felt, an empathy too excruciating to ponder, as of perhaps a forgotten god’s.


P63, P64.


125.

He was leaning against a lightpole, waiting for Go, in no hurry to cross.  He felt it enough to be on a main street, looking on, leaning on something.  In front of him, he saw a river of cars flowing in both directions.  In each car, a person sat in the assigned seat, competently directing the car in prescribed lanes at mandated speeds.  This city was among the world’s first class due to the size and number of such rivers, the flow of them so great that the city was equally famous for its mazes of tributaries that eased overflow or stemmed outright flooding.  People were known to live so comfortably on the shores of these rivers and tributaries that he felt himself being seduced by the symmetry of it all, its organization, till, standing there as the light turned green, and just before taking a step, he sensed that he had not till then even thought of taking in what in open spaces would have been called a breath.


124.

He felt that those who look for the right word give too much power to the word, and themselves yield to its majesty.  Life, which the word is used to articulate, is made to fit the word.  Many words get used to make a fit, and one is soon puzzled by what anyone is talking about.  He thought it better for him to use the ordinariness of general words in ways to conjure a specific in life.


123.

He had for a few months come to be known as a “nowowy,” a person who not only knew whatever it was, but could also tell you its how and why.  All of that dissipated very shortly after he met her one late evening arguing heatedly with a boy blaring a boombox on the bus.  At one point, she looked directly at him for backup help.  He was otherwise reading a book, so he took it with him to the back of the bus and said something into the boy’s ear.  The boy flashed him a quick direct look, perhaps challenging, but then shut the boombox off with his right pinkie.  At the second stop, the boy plucked money from out of his hand and lugged the boombox off the bus.  Still sitting, she spoke first: You bought him off?  He stood up and said, He’s an artist.  He walked up to her to drop a few remaining bills into her lap, and got off the bus.  Now without money, he walked seven bus stops back to his apartment, trying to understand what he’d just done.  He understood quickly that he’d lost his know-it-all confidence, that though he could tell that he liked her, he had no clue to the how or the why.


P61, P62.


122.

He could see no end to the hallway.  He had a long trudge from Room 2 to get to Room 101.  Was there a shortcut?  He poked his head into Room 3.  She never looked up from her typewriter.  Four doors on the left, she said.  Room 101?, he said.  The bathroom, she said.  I’m looking for Room 101.  Weary eyes looked up at him.  You’re in the wrong building, she said.  You can drive to it, or walk: the buildings are connected.  Room 4 felt to him to be a little farther down than Room 2 had been from Room 3, and Room 5 farther still, and 6 and 7, and after 10 the rooms ended.  At ten rooms to a building, he calculated he had ten more buildings to cross.  He thought to retrieve his steps and drive to Building 11, but his eye spotted the door to Room 11 in the second building and he thought it not too far from where he then was.  Seeing that distance marker up ahead had alone taken his mind off the distance he still had to cover and kept him continuing on.


121.

He often yearned to follow a feeling from when it’s felt, through all its meanings, to its dissolution in other things felt, to be practicing being alive.


120.

He looked up from the great roundtable and caught the stare of an eye in the portrait of a great leader hanging alongside many of other great leaders in the stateliest rotunda room he had seen.  That eye took him to the other eyes on other portraits, for a quick moment or two, so as not to delay too long the response others at the table were waiting for.  All the eyes of the leaders were far sterner than he could himself show at his most determined, and this made him want to try to show to others, just for a naughty instant, his sternest face.  The thought of it made him laugh.  Others around appeared immediately relieved.  So you agree, one said.  He had to, for the laugh had crept out of a daydream from within him and irretrievably changed the actual reality he was in.


P59, P60.


119.

He had wedged himself into the V of the boat’s front, trying to feel himself the one parting the waters.  It took him a while to capture the sensation, and, the instant he did, a weariness drained from him.  As if “be yourself/get weary, be some other/become light” was a formula accessible to anyone at any time.  The sea was getting choppy; he let himself be thrown about with the boat, confident he’d react well to any turbulence.  He made himself envision this just as he was being escorted into the Minister’s inner office.  The Minister fell back into his chair.  I’m on stormy seas, he said.  No worries, he said back to the Minister, it’ll turn into an easy sail in the bay.  Deep waters, the Minister said with an urgency, a possible going under.  He stood up and then found himself leaning, almost over the Minister.  You have no choice, he said, don’t drown, there are no winds down under, only on the surface, stay as long as you can on the surface, fluttering around if you have to, you never know, you might catch a wind.  When the Minister a year later handed him his daughter’s hand at the wedding, and he was taking in her joy just before their kiss, he felt himself back on the boat, wedged deep into the V, cutting through a sea lane firmly enough to make it to the horizon too distant to see.


118.

He was seated on a park bench across from his mother in some country’s capital, tantalizing color and movement all around him.  She had him in a child’s harness.  I won’t run, he had said.  I know you won’t, she had said back.  Decades later, he felt that he had made this incident stand for the first time he sensed that he would always be tethered in life for having a nature too easily wooed.


117.

He was aimlessly circling trees, roaming among them, leaning against one or another, when a branch presented itself as suitable to walking its length.  How more adamant he felt having now a purpose.  In the chill, he shed his too-good-for-this clothes, got down to his shorts, and, using what the trunk gave him for finger- and toe-holds, made it halfway up the solid tree to its near right-angled branch.  He walked it as if on a balance beam, to its end and back, feeling free of consequences, till the chill put a shiver in him. He ignored it.  He wanted to stay, to sit on the branch, to lie down on it, be, for a while, above his daily life.  Thoughts, though, that the finger- and toe-holds may not hold him going down, or that the significant jump to the ground may have its consequences, intensified the chill.  He ignored it till he had to accept that it was getting too cold to take in the thrill — that, while climbing the tree, he hadn’t considered what it would take to stay up there, exposed, above the ground, feeling his freest.  Was to be free to be out on a limb in the cold?  He just jumped.  Because he had intended the jump, he escaped harm.  He hopped to his feet, got back into his clothes, and feeling thus lucky found his way back home.


P57, P58.


116.

It was a hundred-and-something the instant the sun hit ground.  It was an additional degree each half hour till, when he stepped out of a village meeting hall at around four in the afternoon, all visibility was distorted by shimmering shivering air.  He squinted in his sunglasses.  He needed to see, to focus on something in order to withstand any longer the searing force of the beating heat.  He dropped himself back onto the meeting hall’s stone steps when his gaze landed on a lizard crawling to get under his shoes.  He fought fear to keep his feet in place so that the lizard could rest under the shade made by his right shoe.  It was suffocating heat, but he knew he was helpless to the tendency in him to look for the smallest of ways to be of service.


115.

He had grown up to yearn to search; there was always meaning to be found.  He often felt himself wishing for an experience which meant nothing at all.  It didn't happen for him till, for a week, drunk in the middle of nights, he realized that nothing invariably came to mean something, and most certainly the closer you think you were getting to it.

He felt that if during a period he found that nothing in life was meaning much to him, it must mean that he was at the time incapable of thinking about much more than himself.


114.

He counted them, 173 lemons on the tree, and he had a feeling that maybe he was one too.  He had been unable to drive within city speed limits since he had gotten his license two months before.  Here he was, one of the bright students in class, and he couldn’t have changed himself into another person as easily as a car had just made happen.  He felt always in a hurry now; he drove as if he were short of time.  There was just so much more to do, to see.  He recognized danger when a caution in his mind against getting arrested got replaced by a certainty that cops would never be around wherever he was.  He felt his first car to be his, all his, and that it would somehow protect him.  When at last the city police stopped him for his fourth speeding ticket in seven months, the policewoman had him handcuffed to a fence post and had then taken a few steps back.  He still didn’t feel his arrest as a finality, a reckoning; he continued to think himself in the midst of a real life drama that could still go either way.  Take that car away from me, Officer, he demanded. Banish me from driving!  The policewoman stayed in role as he exclaimed on, but was soon enough laughing as if at a comic.  He noticed it immediately: she found him funny when he was being most himself.  I’m a lemon, Officer, he went on.  The warranty on me is expired.  Throw away the keys!  The policewoman was now half-stumbling down the little rise she had been on; she needed him to stop.  Okay okay, she said through snorting laughs, but, listen, son, you aren’t a lemon — you’re the lemon twist.


P55, P56.


113.

He noticed only because, with both her hands facing her, she had seemed so overbearing toward her friend with her unremitting explanation of something.  A couple of times, her buttocks rose an inch off her seat; her eyes stayed more off her friend than on.  The friend would lunge in here or there, and often be fended off.  He tried to eavesdrop, but managed to overhear only a couple of words, “crazy date,” enough to suddenly shift his way of looking at her, sensing instead that she was possessed by what she was saying, that she was doing and showing her thinking out in the open, living it all so that her friend may point out its false notes — in the thinking itself, and in the story of it.  He lifted his coffee cup to his lips, held it in place.  Only a couple of words overheard had changed what he was seeing — not in his understanding of what was actually happening, but in his story of it.


112.

I am afraid — he had said to a fellow train traveler — that we have shown ourselves to believe in the idea of short-term gains and long-term benefits, especially in our economics, but have managed to put into practice only the idea of short-term gains.  In practice, long-term feels to us too long a time, and so its benefits are never clear.  We know we can't see into the future, that we can only know of it when it hits us, so why not until then tell each other success and failure stories and maybe make a game of it?  His fellow traveler had already hunched over a little and was staring rigidly into short space.  He had immediately reached in, touched his arm.  I only meant to say that I — me — that I am afraid.


111.

He sat perched atop a stool outside a tavern's window, eavesdropping in on neighborhood men making their way to agreeing on a need for their country to meet aggression against them with force ten times stronger.  A little boy across the street was black and blue from kicking a soccer ball tied to his ankle.  On stoop steps, a dog was having her belly scratched by an old woman.  He slowly slid off, took the stool back inside the tavern, and ordered a round of drinks for everyone.  Anything else, he felt, would have done him great harm and changed the scene not a whit.


P53, P54.


110.

When he walked into the house, he took a few steps in and stopped.  He shed all the weight he was carrying and stood a while with all of it at his feet.  He felt soon too light and unburdened to feel himself grounded, and so he bent to lift at least something — but straightened himself up before he could.  He goose-stepped over the daily burdens surrounding him and set himself free into the house.  He walked into one room, looked around, the same in another, the bathroom, the kitchen, moving freely without purpose, feeling lost.  And, then, without deciding to, he made his way back to the entry.  He lifted his bag of files and papers, another with his reading in it, and a third smaller one full of instruments to manage the work in the other two bags — three pairs of reading glasses being not the least of them.  He also lifted a bag of groceries and another with his workout shoes and shorts.  He returned all bags to their stations in the house and laid out their contents in their assigned spaces.  He then made his way to the sofa and, as he sat, plucked a petal off a flower in a vase on the center table and surrendered himself over to the feel of its velvety soothing pliancy between stroking fingers.


109.

He felt that daily life with oneself feels a grind — a grind, which, when one can forget oneself, can be felt to be a hum.


108.

He once told a story of a bulb and a lampshade.  One day, the bulb felt that it hadn’t been touched much and was being taken for granted.  It blamed the lampshade.  You hide my glow.  You use it to make yourself brighter, to show yourself off.  The lampshade fought back.  You are too hot for anyone to handle.  The reason why people want to sit near you is because I turn your harsh light into a warm glow.  The bulb fumed and burned itself out.  The lampshade soon felt the chill of absent heat, and yet still stood its ground, stood hanging in wait of one day getting paired up with a bulb that won’t mistake itself for the Sun, won’t think that because it burns brightly it glows.


P51, P52.


107.

The first man he came to not like was also the first time he met a man who could best him most any time in a contest of wills.  Immediately after the very first border negotiations in which they had opposed each other, he invited his rival to a drink.  He knew he had been made to doubt himself during the talks only because he had, in the first place, been willing to be a little open-minded — fully aware that rivals whom he felt were blind to larger perspectives will smell it as doubt.  At the end, he had panicked and called off the first round on a technicality.  You are the senior between us, he had said to his rival over the drink.  Give me the advice I need.  The rival negotiator grasped his forearm with an urgency.  I want to save you from yourself, he said.  You don’t understand something very basic.  This Earth has boundaries; we can’t escape.  It is a prison.  We are prisoners on it, fighting over its limited spoils.  People say a lot of things, especially you educated ones, but, to win, to have more, follow the ruthless rules of the prison yard and not the silly bullying of a schoolyard.  The negotiator then winked and raised his glass in a toast.  We want to grow the business, eh?  Let’s fine-tune it to make it essential.


106.

He always found it difficult to hire between people who do beautifully the thing they love but can be quite slow and clunky with other more common things and people who don't particularly love any one thing but can do most anything as if they do.  He always thought that he had all along been hiring more of the former, till, in taking inventory years later, he realized that he had actually hired many more of the latter, the competent over the compelling.

They were young.  He wanted to feel content; she wanted to have content.  From this early experience, he had come to sense that boys dream and that girls have dreams.  Whatever the difference, he felt it was enough to tilt the direction of history for humans, but he couldn't make himself believe that it would make a whit of difference in the history of all else that also lives.


105.

He had five minutes before she came, and he wanted to fill them by looking closely at something.  He looked at his hands, but then quickly settled on a chair set aside from others that looked to him to be older than his grandfather.  Was it meant to be sat upon?  It seemed a throne to a Lord or Lady of the Animals.  How else could one look at it?  Into the seat were designed the shapes of lions and tigers and gorillas and crocs, and on both sides of the backrest were various shapes — all rendering the elephant.  The wood frame was a cobra and boa coiling themselves into the shapes of legs and arms and back support for the throne.  How, he wondered, could he sit on it without feeling himself the Lord over all Animals?  Only then did he see a spider dangling off one arm, and, not far from it, going up the throne's backside, a cockroach.  He looked away, and back.  How ordinary the throne now looked: merely a chair shared with critters.  That quality of its ordinariness stayed with him, and, years later, the image of it always came attached with a notion it may have spawned: when something venerated or unique is put to any kind of use, it quickly becomes a part of the everydayness of ordinary life.


P49, P50.


104.

She was twelve, bald from being near death, and she wanted to be his wife.  She had asked, Will you let me be your wife?  He had taken a step closer to her hospital bed to take in her eyes, to glean how she had meant it.  He couldn’t tell.  I will, my little girl, he said, as soon as your parents give me permission.  Not them, she said — Will you?  He felt that word “you” drape him, and pull from him words that he heard to be, I will marry you.  He thought her eyes held him weakly, disbelieving.  No marriage, she said, just your wife.  He took a couple of steps back, and then had to sit down.  He was her father’s age, and he had needed to step out of her sightline to take in what she was possibly imagining.  Still sitting, he asked her, No husband?  Just your wife, she said.  It surprised him how quickly he was then at her bedside saying, You’ve been that to me for a long time now…maybe since before you were born.  She smiled.  You remembered, she said.  He had.  She had always told stories about her life from before she was born, when all things were possible but for her birth into this sickly life, and, among them, for a while, had been a story in which she had known him from elsewhere and had made a decision to come into this life to meet again.  His remembering made possible their holding of hands.  She passed away within days thereafter, and, yet, still she stayed with him, his fourth wife, a reminder to him of how a story must invariably be called upon to trump the stark inexplicable realness of life.


103.

He often felt trapped in a box that someone had simply handed to him.


102.

He drove a car as if it were he.  He had just finished tailgating and chasing down a guy who had, without a care, cut in on him with a sharp squeal.  At a red light, he was out of his car and halfway to the guy's when the light turned green and the guy burned rubber, as one escaping a lunatic.  He later could recall running back to his vehicle and giving chase, anew.  In the midst of a chase through many blocks, he came to realize that he was giving pursuit because he could, because he was driving an old yet powerful car built to inflict damage, and that, on these roads, it deserved at least the respect of not being cut off by later and newer showoffs.  The car, he came to think of it, was driving him.  One morning, after a year of getting around on a bicycle, he saw that very car which he had sold as salvage storming down the street, thundering — in a way, he now realized, he never would have tolerated: he never would have let it bellow just because it could.


P47, P48.


101.

Out the cafe’s side window, a young man in a potato sack fitted on as a shirt, and in pants whose hems dragged the ground, was in deep thought, perhaps a little hyper in the eyes darting, back and forth, till he, at the window, realized the sack-man outside was scoping for cigarette butts, for the best ones — as he knew would he.  The best butts would have been sucked on by dry lips and been abandoned early in the smoke, and would look as close to factory oval as possible.  When young in one city, he had himself scoured for such butts, flicked away at last moments by people hurriedly getting into taxi cabs.  To light one, all cozy in some corner, was to experience a most intimate moment with oneself.  The sack-man outside the cafe window was needing to be with only himself, cut off from the barbed looks of all others who, if they so wished, could easily open up a pack and pull out a cigarette never before touched by anyone.  He knew that he couldn’t step out to help this particular sack-man, to offer him such a cigarette.  It would steal from him a search most private, and the promise of its most singular fulfillment.


100.

He sat tapping his fingers at the edge of a long table.  He then dropped both elbows on it.  Soon, he stood up and leaned lightly against the table, till, finally, he simply sat on it.  Other such disjointed physical movements followed.  He had always recognized their importance to him.  When he felt his day bogged down, at a standstill, the mere switching of positions and postures generated in him an urgency, a sense of time passing by, enough for him to then take a next step.


99.

He had visited an elderly relation in a city in which people lived in such small spaces that they kept what was theirs to themselves.  He had not been asked in by the old man.  He had been kept waiting in the corridor outside to look in through an open front door on what was clearly a home stuffed into a room.  He couldn’t hold the look.  He found himself looking away, to the only window at the far end of the corridor, to the many doors along the way to it that sheltered off rooms most likely like the one he felt now too timid to look into.  It felt to him to be too much, too indecent, to be allowed to take in the life of a man of substantive years all in one glance.


P45, P46.


98.

He was sitting outside a cafe window looking in on a woman sitting stoically, listening to a man explain himself to her from across their table for two.  It started with hands on his lap and face at a tilt, with then an abrupt lean-in.  From outside the window, he could not discern a response from the woman, which is why he thought the man then dropped both elbows on the table, with arms straight up, his face framed between splayed-out fingers, as if he were she answering him.  This seemed to earn him no special points, so he seamlessly eased his body with a jovial comment about a distraction off to his left, and, using that same joviality, continued explaining himself.  He watched her watch the man bring to the surface, with great ease, different sides of him, to reframe, as necessary, his explanation.  She closed her eyes a time or two, but otherwise stayed statuesque, till, at a point, her shoulders dropped a bit, her back relaxed, her hands separated.  Something had clearly changed: when the man next stretched over the table and said something to her through cupped hands, she leaned in to listen.  From his perspective outside the window, two faces were closing in on each other not because of what a mouth had to say or an ear hear, but, more, to make possible an "accidental," "unintentional" touch, to make possible a return to a re-set position.​


97.

He had thought he would greatly enjoy making a public display of clicking a car open from a distance.  Rather, what most gratified him about a car remote was to click it surreptitiously, hidden from onlookers, and then to walk to his car as if it knew it was he and was waiting for him with open arms.


96.

He recognized the alarm had not rung, so it must be late, it must be Sunday.  He looked directly up at the ceiling.  No spiders in the corner, though a web was left behind.  He slowly rolled his eyes as far down as he could to look past his feet to the open window that looked out into the sky.  He watched, and saw no birds fly by, a time perhaps for a hiatus from their early morning flurry.  Without moving his head, he rolled his eyes to the extreme right to take in the only painting his father had ever painted, waiting till he was 85.  He felt the usual sharp twinge just under the eye upon taking in the shocking range of color put into the painting of a desert landscape.  He now rolled his eyes over to the extreme left, to the four pairs of toddler shoes his mother had had framed for him when he was not yet an adolescent, whose glass he had long imagined to one day shatter so that his own children could walk in his shoes.  He looked away, rolling his eyes back across the ceiling to the blades of the low hanging fan over him, and then stopping there, closed his eyes to take just one quick look inside himself for the old and familiar image of his long dead dog wagging an open-mouthed hello.  Seeing that, it was then easy to jump off the bed, into his day off, not alone.


P43, P44.


95.

He was shown a boy who, born and raised in a jungle, had for some time lived as a slave on cleared land.  Ten to look at, but actually seventeen in age; said to be stunted in many ways as animals are said to be.  The boy locked onto his eyes, not in a stare but, it felt to him, in a clinging onto.  He sensed that the boy was looking for one who’d return him from his slavishness-to-man form of life back to the slavishness-to-life form in which he had his identity.  He held onto the boy’s look and sat cross-legged on the dirt some distance from him.  Is everything being provided for you, he asked through the interpreter.  The boy looked puzzled to him, or frustrated over not being understood.  The boy said something quite curt.  I’m not sure, the interpreter said, but I think he said, ‘Hold me.’  What could that possibly mean?  He answered the boy with, You hold me.  The interpreter translated it with a curtness to match the boy’s.  The boy rose and sat on the ground behind him, back to his back.  Soon enough, the boy was leaning against his back, weighing progressively heavier, till it started to take his most determined efforts to hold him up.  It came to him that humans must have hidden dark matter within them that weighed more than them.  The boy then dropped his head backwards, as unto a pillow, directly onto his shoulder, into a forgetting sleep of the kind that he, on an autumn morning much later in his life, came to see is what in life holds us up the best.


94.

He felt that, at most times, the truly brilliant — those who can see in context the consequences of the best they can do — sit and do nothing and let the day pass as if it were any other.


93.

He was looking on a bird that eats meat share a branch with a bird that doesn't.  They kept their distance; he felt the difference in size alone probably dictated that.  It wasn't just that one looked greatly bigger than the other, it was that bigness for one was an altogether different idea from what bigness meant and implied to the other.  The little multi-colored bird could have dive-bombed into the big black one at its maximum speed, repeatedly, and the big black one may not have taken notice of it, or, at the most, used a claw nail or a flip of its wing to address the nuisance.  But, when a streaked bird then landed between them, which he thought ate meat as well as seed, he saw the big black one roll its head to pay it attention.  Soon, he was imagining birds of various sizes and qualities fill the spaces on the branch between the one that ate meat and the one that didn't.  As he was picturing the branch fill up in his mind's eye, he felt he was seeing in a portrait what he had grown to mean by the idea of balance in life.


P41, P42.


92.

He would often bring to mind the very moment when he knew he was in love with his third wife-to-be.  She was sitting on the front edge of a chair, to the side of a piano, in a lush hotel lobby, waiting — calmly waiting, and yet at the ready.  He had then run to her, to all her waiting, up to her and then beside her, and said to her while still in motion, How truly delightful life is in this world to let me live it with you.  The words too had run up to her.  When he had caught up to them, it dawned on him that he had just offered up a proposal — spoken at the very instant he had felt his feelings for her to be love.​  He had been lost in the making of a decision, and found his way only in a moment’s spontaneity.


91.

From early on, he believed that he had only one shot to learn something real about anything that happened because whatever it is that had indeed happened would in the next instant be shielded from him by his story of it.


90.

His father was in the corner, bent over a lamp, studying a framed photograph in his hands.  I've always said, his father said, that you don't look like yourself in this one.  That's because it's not me, Father.  His father turned sternly to him.  I know my own son!  He felt it a slap from his father, a dislodging of him.  He suddenly doubted if the boy sitting against a prone horse in the photograph was indeed his first cousin.  Despite his father's contrariety, he had grown up believing that to be true, told surely by someone more reliable on family matters than his father.  Now that I think of it, his father added, that horse was dead.  He felt not a slap now but a kick burst out from deep in his gut.  What he had long had intimations of was true: he had indeed stubbornly refused back then to say goodbye to his horse.  It had never been dead to him in the years since.  He had made himself forget, forget till memory's hoof burst out like deep-built pressure loosed in a devastating quake.


P39, P40.


89.

Yes, yes, what goes up must come down, but, how far down is what he wanted to know.  The hard-won peace was again shattered.  Was this woman to lose her fifth and last child because she had lived by two blocks on the wrong side of the divide?  He radioed the Charge d'Affaires for permission to intervene.  He would take her home, even though she had by then been broken into a person he could never reach.  There was little to do than to serve her.  She'd find her way in her own time.  She'd find where to surface, what of life there was for her.  She still would have her one child.  It would do her good to have a safe haven where the eye doesn't ever catch brutality…and that's when the Charge d'Affaires cut him off and directed him to stop with his madness and report back, forthwith, to the Capital.


88.

He stepped into a cave that was once home to an ancient people.  Within feet, the cave narrowed into a corridor, and then into a low tunnel that he would have had to worm through to get to an inner chamber with height enough to stand hunched over.  He felt immediately how much he needed to remain erect on his feet.  Yet, he did stay a while at the tunnel opening to imagine the men and women whose front door this had once been — to imagine how, for shelter that kept them also safe, they would crawl into holes on hands and knees quite like other animals around.


87.

She had come to him, to his dorm room, and was standing at the door, uninvited.  She had poems to show him.  These are my scrolls, she said, and handed him a wad of rolled-up yellow-lined mini-pad paper.  He sensed they may share a class; he tried to think up her name.  You can keep them, she said.  Are you all right, he asked.  I’m here, I’m good, she said.  He recalled in detail quite often over the years how she had then opened up her face for him to see as far into her as he wished, and that he had looked down instead at the scroll in his hand.  The poems were a hodgepodge of lines and stanzas deeply felt, lances hurled into oneself, and though he didn’t see her when he had then looked back up, and had never heard from her again, the moment long stayed with him as to how daily life is so full of hellos-&-goodbyes that take no time at all — moments, some of them grave, begun, lived, and ended inside of glances, or, sometimes, after only a few seconds more.


P37, P38.


86.

As he looked out the airplane porthole onto landscape divided, subdivided, and settled on in various ways, he felt a sudden tug to see humans as aliens who had indeed landed millennia before and turned Earth into a parking lot.  As the plane kept ascending, he felt a sudden fear that it wouldn't level off, or ever land, that everyone on it was cargo aliens commonly abduct to have reprogrammed.  He looked back into the cabin to get a close look at the steward and stewardess.  She was leaning down to hand a girl much littler than he a surprise treat.  The girl grasped at it with both hands and delightedly slammed it to her face.  He thought her cute when she cried, and then he turned and looked back out the window as the plane leveled off upon a pristine mountain range just coming into view.


85.

From a distance, he sat watching her talk to her friend, watching them gasp and grasp at each other, holding hands, be almost skipping in place, giving things to each other to touch and to feel, moving mouths at blistering speeds, doing all this as an aerobic exercise till they were themselves looking for seats, and, finding them, taking them together in an intimacy so quiet that he felt it to be too much about itself, too private to look upon, too little about him.


84.

He had to; he had to accompany the Secretary's delegation on a tour of the new national zoo — new, as he explained to the Secretary, in that the old cages had been opened up.  The Secretary took a keen interest in the explanation, and wanted to know where the cages had been in the old zoo.  Albums were presented.  The Secretary compared the old photos with what was there for him to see, and declared, You said 'opened up,' but I see no cages at all.  He recalled for years how he had apologized to the Secretary: Sometimes, my sense of things gets too specific.  The Secretary had patted him on the back and said, In our line of work, young man, we can't afford to see things that are not clearly there.


P35, P36.

 


83.

He got to the topmost branch that he was going to climb to, and, before warning himself, looked down.  It stunned him how quickly the ground came up to slam him.  He knew he had fallen and that he was badly damaged.  He felt no pain worth mentioning, but was sure he could move no part of his body.  His limbs had as if lost connection to his mind — which he sensed was still his.  He didn’t think he had much time left to be alive, so he took in a breath, to enjoy.  The short breath felt warm, and filled him up enough that he felt something move.  He breathed in deeper.  His lower back straightened a bit to take in the air, and, quite naturally, a hand moved to feel and support his back.  Another breath and it was as though a switch had been snapped, his limbs found his mind, and they moved almost instantaneously — as if hurrying, he later said, to fulfill a stern command long ago given.  He realized that he had almost talked himself into an early death, and been saved, somehow, by taking in a breath.


82.

Her evening was flowing as if she had somehow composed it with all her intentions.  She treasured this sensation so much that she took it with her to sleep.  She told him she had dreamed of them balanced on the topmost point of a peak, upon a platform, spending their day together as if they had needed no foundation or walls.  She had gone to work in the morning, and, when she returned, could barely recall even the peak.  This, she said to him, was the simplest story she could tell about the two of them — that she would dream about them together, and then she’d wake up.


81.

He looked over two duplicate photographs, one in color, the other black-and-white.  He immediately sensed the difference in them: the black-and-white was a picture of something within him and the color captured what all could see.  In the color photo, she was rising from a chair in a clingy dress, her face open and resplendent; in the black-and-white, a faintly reflected shadow behind her eyes unequivocally suggested a dread in her face.  In the color, he was standing behind her chair with her coat held open, looking intently at her bottom, yet was seemingly lost deep in thought in the black-and-white.  He could already not recall which version was true of what had actually happened only five days earlier.  He raised a desk lamp over the pictures, he lowered it; he looked at them from high above, he looked near and close; he looked at and then away, at and away, in quick succession, and felt sure then that the black-and-white version was truer of him and the color of her.  With feelings still raw, he knew he needed to feel himself as the one doing the leaving.


P33, P34.


80.

He stole away from formal duties to sit at a student cafe on a campus to try and awaken in himself the mind behind the very early decisions he had made at the beginnings of his working life — which had led, over two decades, to a series of orphan careers, to living by his wits.  He tried not to think, only to sense, to have some response come to him.  It was two hours of watching students, off busy streets, in an environment that allowed them to prepare for their futures, before he noticed that his eyes were repeatedly following their legs, the strength in them, the kind of strength needed to keep them moving even on the frontlines.  He kept watching these many legs till he saw himself step out of a stalled car in a hailstorm, turn, release the brake, and, while manipulating the steering, push the car uphill to the next intersection.  This had happened years before, and offered this day an insight.  It was not the mind that he needed to toughen as much as he needed to strengthen his legs.


79.

She seemed to be the girl's grandmother, which, he felt, is why she was able to pat the top of the hand of the boy her granddaughter apparently needed to marry, to then rub that hand and say to the boy, A woman can keep charge of her house if she keeps her man working, keeps him in working shape, and also manages her life as it then is.  Some women, she added, fall to the charms of a man and then they have to manage all that, too.  He saw the grandmother now pat the boy's hand a handful of times and then leave it there.  Not everyone, she added, is good at managing it all.  He saw from the table across how intently the boy stared at the old hand that she kept on his, and watched as a smile slowly formed on the boy's lips.  Your granddaughter won't be that woman, Grandma, but I will.  He felt sure that those were the boy's words.  In later years, he never could remember if he had ever turned to see the grandmother react, but he did often marvel at how the boy had overcome a difficulty by becoming the difference when he slid his hand out and put it on hers.


78.

He watched a baby suckling in its mother’s arms suddenly crane its head back at a near right angle to look on another baby with a bottle in a pram.  It pulled its legs in and then pushed them back out, into its mother’s chest, repeatedly, giving the mother a happy beating.  The well-bundled twin in the pram seemed to him, from the other side of the park bench, in need of being attended to.  The nipple of the bottle — wedged into the pram’s pillow — was leaking onto its cheek.  This time, not just the legs, but even the arms of the baby in arms started flailing, slapping its mother’s breast.  Through sunglasses, he watched how the mother leaned lower over the baby in her arms, cradled its bent neck, and rose slightly to reposition the bottle’s nipple back into the baby’s mouth.  Three steps back and she sat back down.  The baby in her arms was quieten now, had stopped flapping, and was holding onto its mother with a look that he felt had to it the very gravity of a parent when proud.


P31, P32.


77.

He watched her faraway grin turn away, and he knew that, in her mind, she was already on the train, facing the direction headed, book in hand.  Still, he watched her make her way down the platform and take determined steps up onto the train car.  A man in khaki shorts, who seemed to have volunteered himself as conductor of the train platform, was waving passengers aboard, including him.  He felt sure that he’d have to approach her from the front of her train car: an approach from behind would only make her feel the past catching up, a clinging on.  He was being waved on board with a great urgency now.  He would’ve, he’d chance it, but, with the train’s wheels churning, and then turning, to get on board from the front of the train, it was too far to go.


76.

He walked into a shop to buy rice or a doll.  If he thought about it, he could have confused himself even more.  He had to stop.  Was he in the right shop?  Why did he feel that the shop was grotesquely overstocked for his modest needs?  He picked one row and walked down it.  Not a thing on the shelves that he could ever need.  Did he suffer from an atrophying of needs?  He reversed direction, down another aisle.  Multiple shelves of stacked multicolored cans.  A sudden knowing struck him: he could buy a can opener, as would do a practical man, so that if a need for a can ever arose, he’d have — like others around him — the tool at hand.


75.

He had pitched his theory to his boss’s boss because he was the one with whom new theories found favor.  His boss’ boss asked, Why aren’t you going to your boss?  He said, I thought outsiders come pitch to you….  He got interrupted.  But, you’re on the inside.  What if your food went in your mouth and then out your anus without going through your stomach and intestines?  How would you survive?  My advice to you: let the organization digest your brilliance first.  He took the advice, uselessly so, but this is when the notion that the experience of life is kindred to the inner workings of stomachs and intestines first took a hold of him — experience as food, necessary, incessant, the cauldron of life.


P29, P30.


74.

He was a grieving man walking around the big city’s downtown streets in a hat and overcoat on a bright Spring day, grieving over a realization that he had always gone for the support position in life, the Number 2.  It was true of his just-ended first marriage, of his last overseas assignment, his place in the family, and other instances he was trying hard to recall, and he would have recalled them had he not then looked up to cross a busy street.  A dog, with its leash dangling behind, was disoriented, trying desperately to wend its way from among cars and busses.  When he later told the story over dinner with the dog’s owner, he could not recall how he had got into the street, but could see himself going, not for the dog, but straight for the leash.  He plucked the leash just as it would have gotten run over by a tire, and pulled the dog in, to between his legs.  It was then that the traffic first noticed the little dog, and stopped in its tracks.  That’s also when he saw an elderly man waving over from across the intersection.  He scooped up the dog and pulled him in so close to him that he couldn’t tell whose heart it was that was beating hard and fast.  He crossed over to the owner now standing in the intersection, grabbed him from under the armpit, and walked him to the curb.  The dinner invitation for two days hence was made to him minutes later, and he had then continued on, on his walk, trying hard to recall what he’d meant by Number 2, and why he was in a hat and overcoat when walking around on a bright and sunny Spring day.


73.

Who are these people who can't remember the essence felt, but know its every parasitic detail?


72.

He approached the crosswalk laden with a weighty pack on his back and a mangled bicycle in hand.  He was marching through pain, counting his steps, keeping to a pace of eighty a minute.  He looked neither this way or that; by focusing entirely on the crosswalk, he tried to sense when to step in.  He wanted for the moment to be one in which the world just seems to align itself to you — and, taking it to be so, he stepped down, fell right into his pace, kept counting, and got to the other side.  He had twenty-one more blocks to cover, and a doubt about being able to cover them.  Didn’t matter, he had to keep the pace, keep walking.  When what’s happened to you is stronger than what you can make happen, you’ve got to put your head down and bring out the stubborn in you.


P27, P28.


71.

She was shy in the sense that she looked into some middle distance when she said, No! — for today, for tomorrow, and all the days after!  He watched her then stand up, shift her gaze to some far distance, and awkwardly head away toward it.  Her gangly movements, which had often irritated him when in her presence, proved themselves to be, from a growing distance, the free exercise of a body when most itself.  Why had he not sensed that free spirit when with her the prior four times?  He realized, as he watched her veer to the right before taking a left, that she had been waiting for him each time he had met her, and that he had invariably left before her.  He had never seen her walk up to him, or away from him, never seen her move in space that, he could now see, she had a way of fully occupying.  He should be walking away with her now.  There are people, he sensed, whom it is best to meet in rooms of one kind or another, and others with whom one should step out and roam.


70.

He wrote once to his second wife's nephew, who had wanted to fashion a more exotic life for himself, and wanted to know how:  Fall in love as often as you can by learning deeply.  We learn deeply about things by surrendering to them or by resisting them.  Non-presence is not an option, and there is no 50-50.


69.

In a men's room, he stepped up to a sink under a large mirror that he shared with an older man at the next sink.  The man was doing nothing but staring at himself, stepping up to the mirror, then back, only once in profile, his eyes never leaving his eyes.  Quite suddenly, the older man flicked his eyes over to him in the mirror, then pointed him with amusement to himself, saying of his own mirror image, He couldn't find his place in the bigger world, so he looked within a smaller one…That meant giving up hopes of big money…He would take what he could get…But, this late in the game, it isn't easy…It's pittance he has to settle for, leaving him in a world of no size at all.  The older man stopped to let out breath, and did it with a chuckle; then, he took his gaze off himself.  And, just like that, without anything else transpiring, it was as if the older man had been released to be free among the living — no longer as old, or hunched, or lost in a persistent stare.


P25, P26.


68.

By walking among any capital’s landmark monuments, he was able to take his mind off himself.  It was an exercise, a trick he’d play on himself.  Not a difficult one when he considered the monolithic scale of national monuments.  Figures so tall, or walls even taller holding up buildings so big, helped him feel puny enough to let go of what he’d hold onto of grandeur in its many guises.  He’d, for instance, make himself actually believe he would do something with such a fervor that he’d then feel no need to do anything about it and, still, expect it to happen.  Or he’d just find himself believing that a woman he barely knew loved him more than he loved her.  When away from monuments, when the collective past was made more distant, the sense of a talent would return to him of the ways he might be able to manipulate and manage an environment in order to leave his name on it.


67.

There were a handful of youthful ideas he carried with him deep into adulthood with little altered about them.  One was a judgment.  We are a mutation, he continued to believe, gone horribly bad, able to sense the slightest affront to us but not see the savage violence we wage upon all else that lives, each minute of every day.  We don’t kill, we annihilate.  Even in our kindest gestures is the utter self-absorption in a self that we experience as a possession we own.


66.

The platform bench overlooked the ocean six feet below, and on it he sat, looking over. He counted the waves roll in every fifty heartbeats, and on those long rolls of water wafting in he soon saw the sun reflecting a slithering snake, then two long tubes of light that seemed to burrow down, and even a face of a woman in deep agony.  He stared at that face till it rippled away.  He had sensed the source of its agony.  She had clearly been stretched to the very edge of what she could bear, and then farther still, far beyond what her glue could hold together, pushed to the point where it wouldn’t matter if she had once borne two children out of wedlock, or had even abandoned them, or had herself been abandoned — none of her story would matter because, when pushed that far into agony, you first have to be brought safely back home.


P24.

spider


P23.


65.

He was at the edge of a rather massive bed, gathering his wits to him, waiting for the burst of sweat on him to dry off.  Was he still trembling?  What had happened had happened many times before: a cat had jumped onto his bed.  He would normally have pulled the cat in to him, nuzzled it, made it want to nuzzle to him, but, this time, he had reacted as if the cat had been a planted enemy agent.  He had hurled it off the bed in a sudden and wild fit.  He heard the cat scurrying around in the dark with claws snapping in the carpet, scraping the desk (his papers!), tearing up curtains, as mad as he.  The door to the hotel room was closed.  There were no windows to open.  How did it get in?  The cat was suddenly on the bed again, madly tearing through the sheets and covers.  He jumped off, turned on the bedside lights.  The cat sat poised, all scrunched up into itself with eyes that were experiencing terror.  That is what calmed him down, the thought that it is not necessary to gather evidence in any situation when it is purely enough to have looked in the eyes.


64.

How plain is an emotion seen on a face when compared to how the mouth tells of it.


63.

He had fallen off the horse and been dragged by a stirrup for a distance before a hoof slammed into his shoulder.  Following it, the saddle, with his one foot still in its stirrup, slammed directly onto his legs.  He saw it all, in another kind of time that seems not at all to move.  He thought that he was experiencing things clearly enough to be able to predict what was to happen next.  But, the horse did not rear back to stomp on him again; it scooted away, then returned, and stood over him.  He felt watched over enough to realize his legs only ached and his shoulder not at all.  That, too, he had not predicted.  The horse’s head was hanging low, eyes droopy, perhaps being kindly, and his own eyes too had started to feel the weight of sleep in them.  He felt the silvery sheen sensation that then flooded him to be of a harmony reached with another being.  He felt sleepier till, as by an alarm going off, he felt it urgent to stay awake, to get to his feet.  He did.  But, it made the horse quickly scurry away, to under a tree, to the closest he thought one wary animal likes to be to another.


62.

In the forest, how far the father walks away so that his son may take his time to feel his own presence when alone among the trees.


61.

He opened the shuttered windows and found himself looking upon an inner courtyard, treed and leafy, with tables and chairs a-skelter, and laundry, like flags, crisscrossing overhead.  It took him a moment to see a monkey hanging off laundry wire, positioned to be seen fully and too nakedly by him.  He quickly looked away in an apology that didn't get made because he turned back for a quick, illicit look.  She, the monkey, was now halfway to him, not far, and, to him, even more naked.  He hurriedly stepped back and shut the windows.  She had seemed to know what she was doing, and he had felt a sudden scare.


P22.

P22.


P21.


60.

He had walked seventeen blocks to be across the street from her Apartment 9 in Building 909.  He had first heard the address spoken out on his school bus.  He had found himself repeating it, till, not long after, it became a jingle playing in his head, "Nine-nine-o-nine."  He made September 9 the first anniversary of when he first heard this address, and it was not till the day actually came around that he thought of who might indeed live there.  The Doers is how the doorman addressed the occupants, and it took a further year of befriending the doorman's son to learn that the Doers owned a chain of hardware stores, and that their daughter was one of the three completely untouchable girls in his ninth grade.  It took him still another year to now be across the street from her place, dressed in a jacket with a pink rose nestled in its inner breast pocket.  The streetlight had already turned green three times.  He had been waiting to be rid of his grandpa's voice whispering into his ear from a week ago when Grandpa happened to be regarding his son and daughter-in-law at dinner: Men are emotionally dense enough for women to be able to manage them in their unique ways.  Just as the light turned green a fifth time, he grasped a sense of what his grandfather may have meant, and lost his gall.  After four more green lights, the habit of always being punctual finally made him cross the street.  He shook the doorman's hand, made his climb up an ornate stairway, and knocked on Apartment 9.  He felt for the rose in his pocket as not her mother but She opened the door.  He could see by the clock on the wall behind her that he was eleven minutes late.  You're early, she said.  What did she mean?  His own question brought a quick recognition: there are public languages that people use to communicate with and, then, there are private languages that, as with his parents, can be understood only between two people.  I'm never late, he said in this new language.  She smiled, and then fell into a giggle.  He pulled out a now de-petaled rose.  And, he said, holding it out, I always bring a beautiful rose.  It was her uproarious laughter that helped him realize that he would never again be paralyzed by an adult's scare — because he had discovered in himself an ability to be able to bridge, in the moment, wide open and inexplicable divides.


59.

They sat sipping wine at a table overlooking the city a couple of hundred feet below, and were quiet long enough for him to say to her, We have tilted away from being gregarious like dogs to being as self-possessed as cats.  She looked at him indifferently, enough for him to wonder if he had meant the two of them, as he had thought when he said it, or people in general, as he now thought of it.  She said, quietly, What’s not changed is that we’re still animals.


58.

He was on a lookout from under a tree, under whose shelter local villagers had been stopping to rest for three hundred years.  He was alongside a brutalized aid worker whose release he had moments ago negotiated from a militant group.  They were waiting for an embassy car to be permitted to pick them up.  This gave them time to count trees within sight, he saying eight and the aid worker eleven.  They went back and forth, sometimes with a little vehemence, knowing, the both of them, that a death escaped leads one directly back into unremitting life.


57.

Were any reasonable person to catalogue each moment and thought of his or her day, the yield would compare well with what a ‘crazy person‘ may document.  He thought that the truth is in the details in only petty matters; mostly, details either support or dispute what one claims or proclaims, and the truth doesn’t much matter.


56.

He had come to see the color of his skin before he would see his actual self in the mirror because his color was always being brought up by her mother.  As an accommodation to others back home, she said this one time, we'll just call you Joe when you come visit us.  He saw himself slip right into being the one whom they would call Joe, the one who fits, has his place, even in a foreign land.  He could see his accent changing, his handshake getting firmer, his attitude more real.  Joe.  He could reinvent himself and who'd know?  In fact, it is what he thereafter advised foreign students to consider, but, in this moment, he caught the mother's stare that felt to him a little too stern.  Joe?, she finally said, awaiting his acceptance.  His girlfriend quickly took hold of his hand.  It was the name of my favorite uncle, she said.  The tears that then seeped from his eyes came upon the slow recognition that Joe must be her mother's deceased brother, who was, maybe, the mother's favorite, too.


P20.


P19.


55.

She looked seventeen to him, a bit ballooned-out, at a table, alone in a way that iPads allow for.  The base was folded to support the iPad at an angle more convenient to eye and finger.  The dull, modular sights to see, were she to look up and around the cafe, could not compel her away from the entire natural world she tapped herself into on the iPad.  Increasingly, he thought, all one's senses are being blocked from contact with what's outside by instruments always in hand, ear, or before the eye, senses blocked from developing and deepening in ways that have long been necessary to manage a balance between the exterior and the interior.  We are now entering into ourselves with almost no escape.  Into our little spaces that we imagine to be our world.  That said, he then noticed that it took the young woman only an instant to fold up her iPad, drop it safely into her shoulder bag, and be gone.


54.

He often made notes with three commas and a period.

An example: enjoyed walking, something little, just the thing, shortly forgotten.

Another: coiling in the underbrush, will return, sleep deprived, letting go.


53.

He got to the end of the road where the desert began.  He would walk in fourteen miles as the crow flies, fifty-three as a man walks, to go back a century and a year in time to a plateau where a story told that his grandfather had left in a box the ashes of his own parents — who had, on that spot, within a day, lost their lives while on the long migration.  Surely, the box wouldn’t be found, but maybe a torn piece of it with perhaps a taint of ash?  The days were now their longest, and the time was right.  He would go chase a family story so that he could tell the family one of his very own.


52.

The sunflower looked big in her hand.  So, he trimmed it.  She handed him a vase.  Trim it too, she said.  He felt the quickness of her temper and its impeccable logic as a lash.  He could see that he had no choice but to buy her a smaller vase.  He kept the bigger one. Years later, he had it by the front door to hold the umbrella he’d take out for walks on sunny days.


51.

In the hairstyle of a queen to be coronated, the young girl swept the sidewalk outside her father's store.  Would her reach extend as far as the fast food litter dropped at his feet by the one who just rode off on a bus?  Quickly enough, he recognized that he was standing within the boundary of a bus stop (even though there was nothing around a lone bench to convince him of it), and that it was for him to pick up the litter.  I'll get it, the young girl said.  She hadn't looked up.  I got the broom.  He turned and stepped away — from the litter, from her — till the dirty deed got done.  He then turned back.  The litter was still there and she was gone.  It left him stunned for years that she had reacted so strongly.  Along the way, he thought up explanations.  None stuck till it came to him that, on that day, she may have felt herself treated by him as less than a queen — especially when that queen is so generous to her subjects.


P18.

bicyclecafe


P17.

windowwoman


50.

She was singing, fronting a band; he was appreciating how she was pulling the room into her song.  She had started the song by bringing attention to the tippy-tap in her feet, and had, then, exposed her legs like probes stepping out into unchartered space, which she took into a jimmy and sway that sprang out from her hips, and, soon, up to breasts she very intimately framed with hands and arms, till, finally, she ended her song stiff as a board — so that her head moved alone.  He applauded the loudest because hadn’t she broken up her body into pieces to make the song come from the whole of her?


49.

He had tried to learn without becoming learned.  He felt that feeling a mastery over information was a wicked thing.  One must know, he once said to a group of lunching journalists, that one's story feels truer to oneself because of details that are easily presented as evidence.


48.

Built as a monument, round at the base with something perpendicular rising from its center, it had as its head an arrangement of five basketball-shaped lamps that called attention to the name of the town painted in black down the columnar edifice.  He stood at it as if he had just knocked on a door and was awaiting to be asked in.  It is why he then heard a woman's voice ask, Want to come in?  His head didn't have to move to find the source of the voice; he had had his eye on the sole figure then on the streets.  As she stepped under a street lamp down from the monument, he heard from under an oversized floppy hat, We call where you are standing the fork in the road.  He watched her turn away even before she stopped speaking.  Had she spoken at all?  Regardless, he had heard what he needed to hear.  He called a Thank You out to her.  How gracious he felt she had been for one way or the other reminding him that even a dead end can be a point from which two roads veer off, one away and one closer to home.


47.

She wanted a child, so he became one.


46.

He tries to look closely at a large rounded butter cookie just as he takes a bite of it.  He is wondering why its coloration is darker on the inside than on its face.  Could taking a bite into it instantly change the color inside?  He is five, and assumes at the moment that his age prohibits him from seeing up close something that he is also biting into.  So, he splits open the cookie.  He sees that a cookie is all crumbs, and that these crumbs are clearly joined with some kind of special glue for small crumbly things.  But, he wants to know, if the crumbs are glued, why are they not sticking to his finger when he touches them?  He looks away.  His father is reading answers in a newspaper to much more serious questions, and no one else in the market's cafe is looking at him either. You know what, he reveals to himself, if I drop this cookie, it will become crumbs, and these crumbs will stick to my shoes.  This makes him look back at the split open cookie and say openly to it, Things are different if you have living skin like my hand or if you have dead skin like my shoe.  I'll tell you why later.  This allows him, this time around, to take a bite into, and then eat, the cookie.


P16.

grasp


P15.

guitarssmiling


45.

Halfway up the plank of the first ocean liner he had ever been transported on, he felt a pulling-down.  Gravity working on him?  He looked back, and his bride was not six feet behind him but all the way down the plank, back at its base.  She must have turned around.  He had wanted to yell something, but it wouldn’t have reached her.  He took each measured step — past ascending passengers — all the way back down.  I’m already feeling motion sick, she said just before he got to her.  He took her hand, and together they looked up the plank to the mammoth vessel that, after a month’s honeymoon, was to drop them off someplace even more foreign.  Under the ship, the two stood.  Standing thus made him feel aware of himself, as though his bride and he were existing in a pose, being recorded by cameras, with the eyes of his countryfolk over and behind him, watching each moment of a dream unfold.  The old way of looking was setting out to meet the new.  He watched himself as he then lifted his bride in his arms and took the first step back up the plank.  He stopped, for a sense of her, of her weight.  When she then shut her eyes and made herself lighter by clinging more tightly to him, he took balanced steps on each rung of the plank, all the way up to the lowest deck.


44.

He had strummed on a guitar only once, and had, for it, improvised lyrics that he subsequently wrote down:  Isn't life rich, isn't life gay, isn't life the best way to pass the time away.  The lyrics had made him smile, until he wrote them down, giving them heft — heft, it turned out, that burdened the breezy spirit in them, enough for him to soon question whether he had originally meant the opposite of what he had intended, whether his intention had not been a way to hide what he had actually meant.


43.

When he looked back on his early years, he saw himself to have been a Boy of Ones.  He had one notebook, one pen and pencil, one eraser, one table, one chair, one shelf, one lamp, one small bed, and one little shag rug to stand on.  All he had wanted then for his future was one woman: by pairing up, they would double their possessions, and, in this way, have more, and have also two minds, two intelligences, two spirits, two souls.


42.

Certainty doesn't erase doubts, it slaps them away — so that, when they return, they come bruised and marked.


41.

All the grown couple wanted was a short walk, twice around the condominium complex, before stepping into the heart of their day.  He went around twice in the four minutes it took her to make a round, but he insisted she complete her second round.  He’d wait on the bench.  When she came around, he was still on the bench, leaning over to pick something off the ground.  He stayed in that position till she reached him, and till their son, moments later, lifted him into his car.  Though his heart still beat, his brain was by then already dead.  Doctors stopped their efforts within an hour.  What will I do now, the wife asked her elder sister on the phone.  My dear heart, the sister answered, that will be revealed to only you in moments, when you get to them.  To say more is to say nothing.


P14.

gatewayout


P13.

treecanopy


40.

You took three steps down from the veranda, walked a few and, then, up another five steps to the elevated vegetable garden in the backyard. If you then walked planks to either of the far corners of the yard, behind the box beds, you’d likely have found him, at his most private. Not a thought of the house, or of anyone in it. He would have been alone in this world, the only one in it. He felt this the only place from which he could navigate his time in this world. You would have found him there immediately after school, trying to think up an experience of his imagining that he wanted to have. He could, when grown, recall only three of those experiences, and more of the last one than the prior two. He had wanted to be dying and have someone come and save him. So, he had thrown himself backward into leafy lettuces, his bed to do the dying in. He tried to imagine who would most naturally come to save him, in an embrace, a holding onto.  Since he was alone in his world, he could think of no one, but still he tried.  


39.

A finger was pointed at him.  He could see it, as clear as staring down the barrel of a gun.  It was telling him to flee, for consequences were soon to follow.  He stubbornly pointed a finger back.  Two stiff fingers three feet apart.  It felt then as if a crowd had grabbed him by the waist, hoisted him, and pulled him back.  He knew he was being saved from a martyrdom, held by hands holding him aloft, but yet his arm stayed outstretched, his finger still pointing, now to the baby blueness of the sky.


38.

It didn’t matter what was said until he could feel a face drop over his own with the look of someone listening.  All he had to do was hold onto that look and he would be able to grasp most of what anybody might say.  Holding a look emboldened him.  He was giving a book his best look of someone reading it when the girl he had been trying to attract walked by yet again.  He looked up, but, on his face was still the disapproving look of one absorbed in his reading.  An automatic species-wide self-response is an expletive.  She heard him, came back, and — he saw it coming — spit on him.  In a jolt, he understood.  What happened had nothing to do with right or wrong: chance simply had lined up in that way.


37.

He always said that the obligatory buying of presents was a prime cause for the manufacture and distribution of junk.  How to stop it, he would add, when we will all take what we can get?


36.

A very heavy woman, widest at the waist, stood up, splayed her legs out somewhat like a sumo wrestler before he crouches, pulling out, with each rise of a foot, a part of her thick skirt wedged between her buttocks.  Two stomps of each foot and she was able to walk.  He watched her step out of the cafe and find her place among the pedestrians.  How uninhibited she had been.  One must be uninhibited, he told himself, at the start of things, when they are their messiest and haven't yet taken on an orderly look.


P12.

sandman


P11.

agedcouple


35.

He, an older man, a little bent from a leg that won't hold him up, steps into a cafe and smiles at a barista with, You were right yesterday when you said, "See you tomorrow."


34.

He thought her positive approach to life akin to painting green the fading leaves of autumn.  Some have fallen, she picks them up; others she climbs to the branches to paint.  The trunk stands stalwart, she doesn't see.


33.

He took the trail, a dirt path off the road that, in the far distance, penetrated into a vast expanse of trees and vegetation.  He had been bored ever since he recognized that his deep and unique insights into life’s matters were being commonly thought up by others around, and so he thought of a change in environment.  He would change venue, learn to look in a different way, and return with new insights.  He hadn’t gone far down the trail when he sensed that the trees were at a greater distance from him than he had hoped for, and that his pace to them either needed to be sped up or, even, in a surrender to facts, slowed down.  So, he stopped.  He took a look around.  To the left were industries and their workers, and, to the right, at the base of tree-covered hills, were management and their heirs, just as he had been taught in school.  He had also been taught that the trees to which the trail was taking him were dying.  He stood there, stayed there, past his mother’s curfew, till police came looking for him.  He allowed himself to be taken since, by then, it was night, and he could see nothing but the shimmering lights on either side of the darkness.


32.

We are humane not when at our most human but when at our least.


31.

Out a cafe window, a ragged-looking mutt’s body turned away from the direction the owner at the other end of the leash had wanted to turn.  The mutt quickly bowed its head, seen and felt by him as an apology for miscalculating the direction its master wanted to turn.  The mutt looked up at the owner.  Demanding to be noticed, it took the length of the leash hanging closest to its snout into its teeth and shook it vigorously.  This evoked in him at the window, with now his coffee cup held suspended, a sensation that the mutt was asking for it, and how right the owner had been to then jerk on the leash, hard enough for the mutt to have to yelp.  His mind held those sensations a little too long, till they made him uncomfortable, till he realized that the sensations he had just felt, of the mutt asking for it and of the rightness of the reprimand, were not his own, were not anything he on his own would have felt, or wanted to feel, that they came from elsewhere, not from within him, came like outsiders who take over and settle on native lands.  He rose from his table; he knew it was time to leave his job and look for another.


P10.

treeface


P9.

elephanteye


30.

Anywhere he was, he took time for beginnings.  The rest of what was to happen was too often quite predictable, like a story already read, and he could then be found to be somewhat inattentive, but, beginnings, they would just come at him out of nowhere — with promises of all of the things.  He had once said out loud that life without beginnings could, for him, only be about already fated, or accidental, ends, and he had for some reason then listened to himself — so that, even now, as he takes his first bite into a slice of cake, he feels fully the promise of a heavenly experience.


29.

Had he read it, or had he thought it up — that he didn't know, but he was fond of repeating to himself that the difference between a problem you can't get out of and the solution is a story to believe in.  This became more compelling to him when he read, or heard, that the difference between a Kahn and a Khan is in the stories.  It confirmed for him that it was the stories that were doing the living.  She had listened to him, and had looked away, and then, still looking away at a bicyclist slicing through traffic, had asked, So, are you saying that you can't love me?


28.

We are tethered to what happens; what happens is not tethered to us.


27.

“The amount of information it took the people of the Middle Ages to comprehend their world and its beyonds is a speck in the amount of information a modern person must first comprehend.  The people of the next Age will be information itself.”  This pretty much quotes how his professor in communication studies had started his first class of the semester.  The professor’s literal words stuck with him for so many days that he began to sense in them an omen, a voice showing him how he could beat everyone to the future by starting now to embody information itself.  In what felt to him to be his first adult decision, he vowed to speak only information, even if asked about his feelings.  It was the respectful way for people to be with each other.  No surprises, no issues of mistrust, and a deeper level of engagement.  Information should never be sullied by dis-information, even mis-information.  Before long, he had drawn himself a manifesto as unconventional as pioneers are prone to.  Visually, it retained its bullet-point identity, but now lined them all into a circle that became the outer boundary of all knowable information.  Years later, after graduation, and by then a Policy Information Specialist, he had a dream.  He was airborne in a sea of information, so much of it, and so exact, that he felt himself within a presence which it was not possible for all that information to contain.  That’s when he woke up.


26.

He was marching at double pace with forty-seven others on desert floor, calling out the steps that he himself was now having trouble keeping up with.  His each heavy boot seemed to sink deeper into sand, and his feet began to want to hang there with them.  He slowly became aware that the sandy breeze that was carrying his increasingly faltering voice to his marching men behind him — and bringing to him an incoherent, offkey voice from deep shadows in his past — had suddenly let up, and allowed the voice to become distinguishable: I can’t love you because you are never you.  Still lingering doubts did not deter him from continuing to believe that this was what the only woman he had yet pursued had said out of a moving car window.  And, this, after he had joined the military and had a you beaten into him.  The very you that was now going to drag him and his beaten men yet another mile to the depot.


P8.

grapes


P7.

dancingfeet


25.

Did you hear the story of the woman whose Facebook persona subsumed her own, and she became what she created?  No matter, you soon will.  What is truly interesting to him is that she so much prefers her public self that she has altogether discarded her private one.  Anything sensed, or bubbling within her, is immediately presented online in its most appropriate media: as text, snapshot, video, song, or a chat.  When eyes are open in bed late into the night, it is the ever-forming individual in the vast digitalscape who preoccupies her, not the one she has grown in landscape to become.  Her nerves are a bit more taut, but she is happier.  She says she can almost define what she means by that: always, twenty-four hours a day, she feels herself being noticed in the ways she wants to be noticed.  She used to feel a desire to raise a child, but what, she asks him, is more satisfying than perpetually raising yourself?  Easily self-correcting and always self-improving in the real, dynamic, highly competitive parallel online world?  He smiles to her, and finishes paying for groceries.  He tells himself to make sure to run into her again in this 10-items-or-less line.  She has figured out a way to be in one place and live in another.


24.

The sensation is of a stepping into a light and the lifting of a dull grayness.  It's the ability to focus on something, to see and think the same thing.  It takes stamina; it's an athlete's work.  And it makes appear all things as possible: whatever appears in the mind can be made real.  It's short-lived, and thus a sensation.  The eye too often stops seeing, especially if the mind takes over.  And how beautifully then the mind wanders aimlessly to an exhaustion, back to a dull grayness.


23.

Most of what we think of as reality we have imagined into being.  Remove all the realities we have conjured and we are able to communicate with the elephant, the whale.

Yet, what reality?  What beyond mediality is there?  Who matters to us who lives beyond the reach of media?  Mediality is now more meaningful to us than is reality, and is thus more real.  It would be truer to say, "In mediality, …"


22.

Man has always been an advertisement of himself, and for himself, but, he has by now become his own ad.  He is as flat as an ad, and as boastful: he can say anything he wants, and just about believe it.  He is a being that cannot mature because he is an ad.  Under such a growth ceiling, he can only obsess.


21.

The room at the end of the hall had a big door, not one you could just walk up to.  There were at least two people employed to manage it from the outside, and there may have been others on its inside.  The small door handle looked to easily fit into a person’s hand, and, as he was soon to learn, to have no other function.  He stared at it, hoping to detect movement of it before even practiced eyes could.  The door handle never moved, but the door did, very mechanically, slowly, and with great discipline, to the inside, the other side.  A door that opens in this way makes you take a step back, even if your distance from it is great.  It stopped half-way.  It stayed so, till it started to close in its own authoritative way.  And, suddenly, in the last instant, the bent figure of a childlike woman burst out, as if the door had her trapped and hands from the inside had pushed her out.


P6.

twoseals


P5.

twogeese


20.

In his mind, he was certain that his patron had said a line, and, yet, in his mind, he was also certain that he had heard a circle.  An artist cannot mistrust himself.  Two forms, in opposition, and so he brought them together in a bronze sculpture.  His patron had that sculpture ceremoniously hung off the biggest branch of a tree that was already then over three hundred years old.  He gave it a long academic title that in the two hundred years since has come to be how love is defined: The penetration and the acceptance/of either one by the other.  Men the world over seek to pose their women next to shapes that make romance explicit, and a pose under this sculpture is the photo they have come to most covet.  It is the marvel of how a line and a circle can make a man and a woman.


19.

To be one's best, to live one's best, is to live in the extremes.  Living normal doesn't get you there.  Extremes lead to extremes.  There are emotions among extremes that cannot be found among the normal, and they do get played out — often, in very grand ways.  Emotions among the normal tend to be local; among extremes, global, vast, beyond boundaries known.


18.

She sits upright with her bluster, trying to convince herself of as much of her story as she's trying to convince him.  Its architecture is most important because it may have to hold up inestimable weight.  Once properly built, this story must shore her up through storms.  Its telling stops not when the story has been formed, but when her energy feels sapped.  She then stands and picks up a glass, or dusts a surface, or rearranges whatever's on it, anything to get herself started on purely physical tasks, reloading for the next storm.


17.

He watches a man pull a child's hand as he says irritated words over his shoulder.  He knows who the man says them to because one woman laughs kindly, sweetly, as she looks at the other who might have felt herself scolded.  His eye stays on the woman who had instantly sensed the need to make light of something that could easily go dark — just as she then goes after the child the man still drags, catches up, bends at the knees, and opens her arms wide in an embrace of all things such as no child can resist.  He looks at the child, her hand, watches it slide quite suddenly out of her father's grip, as if let go.


16.

If you are so full of fear that each person seems to want to do you some kind of harm, you could be experienced as an out-of-the-ordinary friendly person.  You could, if, to stave off harm, you appease, are happy and always light.


P4.


P3.


15.

In front, a raven, plucking at roadkill, taking its time.  He's driving up at 25 mph when, by the car riding his tail, he should be at 45.  The raven's wings flutter just an instant.  He doesn't understand.  He thinks: if I swerve around it, I might keep from hitting the curb, but the car behind me is sure to do to the raven what was done to whomever it is eating.  He quickly slams on his brakes, and just as quickly releases.  A safety warning to the guy behind him in dark glasses meant to hide behind.  The hidden guy takes it as an assault upon him: his horn screams back.  The raven's beak is now deep inside whomever's body.  He slams on the brakes, then again and again, and then stops.  The car behind him does not hit him because it is no longer there.  It suddenly careens around him from the right.  The raven sees it and hurls itself into air.  He wants to catch a glimpse of the driver, to meet his rage with his own for him, but he doesn't take his eyes off the hovering raven.  It flutters again an instant to withstand the gush of air left by the rushing car, and, then, in a sway, lands gently to gnaw again on whomever.  And out loud he thanks it, for knowing him to be different.


14.

He sat on a street bench one sun-strewn noon, wrote this on paper, and then dropped it in the trash without first crumbling it up.  :::By a certain age, we have found our limitations and have comfortably settled into them.  It should lead to acceptance of each other, but stories — that have lived – or will live – in our stead — get in the way.  Stories, that have done us good in certain stressful situations, now turn on us, demand the sacrifice of life.  Limitations become distinctions.  On these laurels, we prepare to die.  This passes for culture — in great part because it is all drama, and thus more transparent, communal.:::  He first used to leave such notes on cafe tables to imagine curious eyes discovering them.  Then he started leaving them where he began to think they belonged.


13.

You can't know the day in the morning.  You can't know what might happen, you can't know what you might do or not, and you can't know the consequences — if any.  You are only to be present, to be able to do what you have to do.  You have to work, even on yourself.  You were long ago infected with this notion; it then metastasized.  It is best to take pleasure in it, ordering things into arrangements that have impact.  Best to see that a day can't be known in the morning, or even by when you turn the lights out at night.


12.

He remembered the mother was fingering through the hair of her child.  He sees in his mind now not her face or the child's, but the fingers in the hair.


11.

His slippers were not on his feet, but at the door he had now to get up to answer.  There had been no knock; it had only been a feeling.  The door had already been opened in his mind onto a hallway in which stood the woman he felt he all along should have loved.  For a last time, he went ahead and opened the door.  By day's end, he was in a car on a road that, because it cut through expanse lived in by all those who aren't humans, got to be felt to have no end.  It was dark; he had only the headlights and not far to see.  Why look ahead, then? Marrying Mary and all that which was to follow was still sixteen hours away — and, besides, though beside him, she was presently asleep.  He could daydream, allow anything in his mind to find its way to him, be on a drive out on the open road.


P2.


P1.


10.

A woman's privates are showcased all over; seeing them on a woman felt almost redundant to him.


9.

It is often difficult to make out what quite is going on in front of you.  So, you imagine what is going on: it's easier because it just sort of comes to you — like a waking dream.  You spend more time with what you imagine than with what is in front of you.  Five years hence, when you tell of it, you will recall what you imagined as if it were true.  This is an example of something you know well, but which you have a deep need to be forgetful of.


8.

She rolled out a bright red hallway runner on the curb, stood on its one end, and took off her coat.  From a cafe’s curbside table, it felt more like an unpeeling to him, an unmasking, with a before and an after.  There had been no smile, and then leisurely there was, no leggy body and then, revealingly, there it was.  She had earlier had two cupfuls of coffee at the cafe table most distant from him, nearest the street.  The second cup hadn’t been for a companion; she had bought two cups of coffee.  She had alternated between each, holding one by its handle and palming the other as he had seen offerings of lotus flowers held.  Intoxicated in this way, dressed in gauzy white that draped her neck to toe, she danced on the red runner as if to show how it was possible to open oneself up from a closed state of normal.  She stared into an imagined wristwatch, completely absorbed, and then, in an instant, opened up her body to markers of shadow and light from the street and sky that told her a more complete time.  She likewise sprung open from normal postures of hurried eating, of listening to someone, of dissipating a moment of anger, all while keeping herself limited to the space on the carpet runner.  She was showing him how confined spaces opened one up from the inside, and he, from a bigger space, was feeling himself being opened up by her from the outside, enough to allow him to stand up and move on into the day.


7.

He sits wedged into a corner of a sofa, alternating between a laptop and a smartphone.  His elbow on the sofa's arm props up his hand that holds his head aright.  His eyes stare, away from himself, into content already processed, made easy to make self-referential.  One can then feel oneself at one with the content, relieved of an often lingering loneliness.  His other hand, when not on the keyboard or pad, reaches out to a low table for the coffee in a lidded cup, and, some of the times, doesn't reach far enough.


6.

In greetings so often, in beginnings, men their most boyish, women girlish.


5.

Not a girl or woman walks by who doesn't have a sense of herself that she doesn't check up on in the serial reflections she sees in the glass panel walls that he looks out of.  Each boy or man, by comparison, is still an animal, lumbering around, full of shoulder and stride.  Here's one, in actual Cossack garb.


4.

To all appearances, people behaved no differently from people in other walled offices in the buildings of other cities he had worked in.  They greeted each other, they opened and closed doors, they shook hands.  They seemed energetic, social beings.  Their mouths opened wide when greeting each other — or others — and stayed terse and tight, even deliberate, when speaking at other times.  When alone in offices or at their desks, yawns were not infrequent.  All this he was familiar with.  He could adjust to its minimalism.  What completely alienated him though was the frequency and manner with which they touched each other.  This touching was constant, at almost every moment of face-to-face contact, from a touch on the forearm all the way to arms around shoulders, even full frontal hugs.  He understood the kind of touching and embracing that comes from the heart reaching out, but their touching was coded, purposeful, bold, impenetrable to him.  He tried once.  He touched Ms. Sullivan with a reassuring tap on her forearm after, absorbed in her handheld, she had run into him coming out of her office.  He was able to react, to take on the brunt of the impact and be thrown to the ground.  On getting to his feet, he touched her only to reassure her that he was fine, that she need not give him a moment’s thought… and, as it happened, she didn’t.


3.

His story of himself was his most prized possession, and everyone around him he saw as editors.  It is why he stopped telling stories about himself, keeping them to himself.  Yet, as with when doing, telling too helps us remember.  Parts of his own stories stopped coming to him when he needed to recall them.  He started mixing different events with their own stories into one, leaving him with fewer and more integrated stories of himself.  When, finally, he felt compelled to say something to his ailing mother, he opened his mouth and heard an “I” slip out, but nothing else followed.  He felt sure that she would forgive him for having forgotten so much of what there is to say.  “You,” she said from deep in her pillow.  Was she correcting him?


2.

He stood at the open school gate with a garland of flowers in hand, part of a ritual, with three elders, to welcome anyone who had come to be regarded a dignitary.  The one to come this day may even be a dignitary among dignitaries, perhaps a leader, certainly one whom many cars follow when on the road.  Already, the wait had been an hour, and he had had to hold the garland spread out in both hands to keep the flowers from getting entangled.  Even the elders had lost their smiles.  He could feel ritual itself losing out, being overwhelmed by a complete disregard for it.  How could a ritual prove its worth in the absence of its participants, those for whom it is intended and without whom it couldn’t exist?  He laughed, thinking about being, for an instant, a nothing.  If we all now left, he thought, all the things we did to prepare for this visit, along with our long fruitless wait, would have no reason to be acknowledged, would be erased into a nothing — of which I would have been a part.  He snorted out a laugh that, he immediately noticed, returned smiles to the lips of the elders.  Yes, yes, the most elderly of them said, and then said nothing.  The other two elders hummed in agreement.  This really made the boy laugh.  Had they been in a wordless conversation with him this whole time?  Were they responding as well to feeling themselves insignificant?  Is this how real conversations took place, not in normal exchanges but in unspoken ritual?  He held out the garland more steadily now, awaiting the head to receive it.


1.

It is the most wondrous of all tales.  A man walked down the street, but then changed his mind, and, yet, continued on.